his best aduantage if not in the whole course of their liues yet at the houre of death when as they shall be able to make no resistance Promises made to those that fight Apoc. 2. 3. Secondly if wee fight against these enemies and valiantly ouercome the Lord hath promised to giue vs to eate of the tree of life which is in Paradice and the Manna that is hid and that he will write our names in the booke of life Apoc. 2 and 3. that is he will in this life bestow on vs all his spirituall graces and in the life to come replenish vs with such ioyes as neither eye hath seene 1. Cor. 2.9 nor eare heard nor heart of man conceiued 1. Cor. 2.9 Let vs therefore striue that wee may ouercome Nam breuis est labor praemium verò aeternum Our labour is but short but our reward shall be eternall On the other side if wee consider Sathans pay which he giueth vnto his souldiers we shall finde that it is nothing but the pleasures of sin for a season and in the end euerlasting death and destruction of bodie and soule For the wages of sinne is death as it is Rom. 6.23 Who therefore is so slothfull and cowardly that would not be encouraged Rom. 6.23 to fight the Lords battailes against our spirituall enemies with such promises made by him who is truth it selfe and cannot deceiue vs Who is so desperate and foole-hardie as to fight vnder Sathans banner seeing the pay which he giueth is euerlasting death and vtter confusion § Sect. 3 The third reason to moue vs to this fight The honor that will accompany our victorie is the honour which will accompanie this victorie for if earthly souldiers will purchase honour with the losse of life which is nothing els but the commendation of the Prince or applause of the vaine people what hazard should we not vndergo in fighting the spirituall combat seeing our grand Captaine the Lord of hoasts infinite multitudes of blessed Angels look vpon vs and behold our combat whose praise and approbation is our chiefe felicitie What peril should we feare to obtaine a crowne of glorie which is promised to all that ouercome and to become heires apparant of Gods kingdome On the other side the shame and confusion of face which shall ouertake them who cowardly forsake the Lords standerd and yeeld vnto Sathan when as they shall not dare to looke the Lord in the face whose cause they haue betrayed should serue as a strong motiue to encourage vs to the fight § Sect. 4 The fourth reason to perswade vs The necessitie of vndertaking this warfare is the necessitie of vndertaking this combat There is no man so cowardly that wil not fight when there is no hope in flight no mercie to be expected in the enemie no outrage and crueltie which will not be committed But such is our enemie that we cannot possiblie flee from him his malice is vnreconcilable his crueltie outragious for hee fighteth not against vs to the end that hee may obtaine soueraigntie alone abridge vs of our libertie spoyle vs of our goods but he aimeth at our death and destruction of bodie and soule if therefore wee so carefully arme our selues against carthly enemies who when they haue done their vttermost rage can but shorten a miserable life how much more carefully should we resist this enemie who seeketh to depriue vs of euerlasting life and to plunge vs into an euerdying death Secondly this fight is necessarie because in our Baptisme we haue taken a militarie sacrament and promised faithfullie vnto the Lord that wee will continue his faithfull souldiers vnto the end fighting his battailes against the flesh the world and the diuell There wee haue giuen our names vnto Christ to whom wee owe our selues and liues by a double right both because he hath giuen them vnto vs and also restored them the second time when wee had lost them There wee are put in minde of his bloudshed for our redemption which should encourage vs to fight couragiously that wee may be preserued from falling againe into the cruell slauerie of sinne and Sathan Thirdly vnlesse wee fight this spirituall combat and in fighting ouercome wee shall neuer be crowned with the crown of glory for it is not giuen vnto any to triumph who haue not fought valiantly and subdued their enemies The euerlasting peace of Gods kingdome is not promised to such cowards as neuer entred the field or being entred haue presently yeelded themselues to be the captiues of Sathan but vnto those that fight couragiously and gloriously ouercome If any man saith the Apostle striue for a maisterie he is not crowned except he striue as he ought to doe 2. Tim. 2.5 So the Apostle Iames chap. 1. vers 12. pronounceth the man blessed that endureth tentation for when he is tried or rather as the words are when by triall he shall be found approued he shall receiue a crowne of life which the Lord hath promised to them that loue him Whereby it appeareth that none are crowned vnlesse they striue as they ought and therefore much lesse they which striue not at all that none are blessed but those who are tempted and being tempted endure the temptation that first we must be tried and by triall approoued before were we can receiue the crowne of life § Sect. 5 Lastly Those that will fight against our spirituall enemies are sure of victorie wee may be encouraged to this fight by certaine hope of victorie for we fight vnder the standerd oof Christ Iesus who alone is mightier then all our enemies that assault vs. If wee did indeede regard our enemies strength and our owne weaknes onely wee might well be discouraged from vndertaking this combat but if wee looke vpon our grand Captaine Christ whose loue towards vs is no lesse then his power and both infinite there is no cause of doubting for he that exhorteth vs to the fight will so helpe vs that we may ouercome August Deficientes subleuat vincentes coronat When wee faint he sustaineth vs and crowneth vs when wee ouercome He hath alreadie ouercome our enemies to our hand and hath cooled their courage and abated their force He hath brused the serpents head so that he shall not be able to ouercome the least of his followers well may he hisse against them but he cannot hurt them for his sting is taken away Sathan was the strong man who possessed all in peace but our Sauiour Christ who was a stronger then he comming vpon him hath ouercome him and taken from him all his armour wherein he trusted and diuided his spoiles Luk. 11.21 22. We fought against mightie enemies and great potentates Eph. 66.12 but our Sauiour hath spoiled principalities and powers and hath made a shew of them openly and hath triumphed ouer them vpon the crosse Col. 2.15 and so through death hath destroyed him that had the power of death that is
Gods couenant Secondly the couenant betweene God and vs wherein he professeth himselfe our God and taketh vs for his people and heires of his promises is not the couenant of workes but the couenant of grace in which hee offereth freely in Christ his grace and mercy to all who will receiue it by the hand of a liuely faith And this the Lord himselfe expresseth Ierem. 31.31 Beholde the dayes come saith the Lord that I will make a new couenant with the house of Israel that is my Church Ierem. 31.31 32. Not according to the couenant which I made with their fathers that is the couenant of workes the which my couenant they breake c. but this shall be my couenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those daies saith the Lord I will put my law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts and will be their God and they shall be my people So the Apostle Paul saith that the promise made to Abraham and his seede was not giuen through the lawe but through the righteousnesse of faith Rom. 4.13 Rom. 4.13 and that it was therefore by faith that it might come by grace and the promise might be sure to all the seede For if the couenant were of workes and not of faith of deserts and not of grace we should continually disanull and make it of no effect § Sect. 3 Thirdly Our redemption not caused by our worthinesse Eph. 1.7 8. as we are elected before all times so were we in time redeemed freely and without respect of our owne worthinesse of the meere mercy and loue of God although our Sauiour Christ payed the full price of our redemption vnto God his father for vs and this appeareth Ephes 1.7 By whom we haue redemption through his blood euen the forgiuenesse of sinnes according to his rich grace 8. Whereby he hath been abundant towards vs in all wisedome and vnderstanding So that our redemption was not free vnto our Sauiour Christ for it cost him the inestimable price of his most precious bloud but it was free vnto vs without any respect of our workes and worthinesse For we were like desperate debters deeply ingaged vnto God and not able to pay the least farthing and therefore were cast into the prison of euerlasting death there to be detained till we had discharged the whole debt which being impossible vnto vs it pleased our Sauiour Christ of his meere pitie and free goodwill to become our suretie and to make full satisfaction to his father euen to the least mite that so we might be released and set free We were all of vs miserable captiues held in the thraldome of sinne Sathan and death vnable to deserue in any measure to be set at libertie for wee were the children of wrath who were not sick only but euen dead in our sinnes Eph. 2.1.5 as it is Eph. 2.1.5 But our Sauiour Christ of his vndeserued loue did pay the price of our redemption and set vs out of our captiuitie quickning and raising vs vp from sinne to newnesse of life as the Apostle setteth it downe Eph. 2.3 And you were by nature the children of wrath as well as others Eph. 2.3.4 4. But God which is rich in mercie through his great loue wherewith he loued vs 5. Euen when we were dead by sinnes hath quickened vs together in Christ by whose grace ye are saued 6. And hath raised vs vp together in heauenly places in Christ Iesus 7. That he might shew in ages to come the exceeding riches of his grace through his kindnesse towards vs in Christ Iesus So that there is no worthinesse in our selues which the Lord respected for we were all alike the children of wrath and dead in our sinnes but onely of his free mercie and great loue he hath redeemed vs by Christ § Sect. 4 Fourthly Our worthines no cause of our calling as the Lord hath freely redeemed vs so also hee hath freely called vs to the knowledge of the mysterie of our redemption wrought by Iesus Christ and chosen vs amongst all nations to be his Church and peculiar people and that of his meere grace and free goodwill without any respect of our worthines as appeareth 2. Tim. 1.9 Who hath saued vs 2. Tim. 1.9 and called vs with an holy calling not according to our workes but according to his owne purpose of grace which was giuen vs through Christ Iesus before the world was So Moses telleth the children of Israel that the Lord had called and made choise of them aboue all other nations to bee his Church and people not for any respect of themselues or their owne worthinesse but of his free loue and vndeserued mercie Deut. 7.7.8 as it is Deut. 7.7.8 Psal 44.3 Our works and worthinesse no causes of our iustification Fiftly as the Lord hath freely called vs so being called he hath freely iustified vs not for any inherent righteousnesse in our selues but of his owne grace and goodwill through the righteousnesse and obedience of Iesus Christ which he imputeth vnto vs. And this is euident Rom. 3.24 where it is said that we are iustified freely by Gods grace Rom. 3.24 through the redemption which is in Christ Iesus And Tit. 3.7 where the Apostle saith that we are iustified by his grace Tit. 3.7 And least wee should ioyne with Gods grace our owne workes and worthines he telleth vs that Abraham himselfe though a most righteous and holy man in respect of his sinceritie and integritie of heart was notwithstanding not iustified by his workes but Abraham beleeued God Rom. 4.3.5 and that was imputed vnto him for righteousnesse Rom. 4.3 ver 5. he flatly excludeth works from being any causes of our iustification To him saith he that worketh not but beleeueth in him that iustifieth the vngodly his faith is counted for righteousnesse So that wee are freely iustified of Gods grace and goodwill without any respect of our owne works and worthinesse as being any causes of our iustification although they are necessarie and inseparable fruites thereof For the same death and bloudshed of Christ whereby we are freed from the guilt and punishment of sinne and euerlasting death doth free vs also from the death of sin to newnesse of life and doth not onely iustifie but also sanctifie vs as the Apostle plainly sheweth Tit. 2.14 Who gaue himselfe for vs that he might redeeme vs from all iniquitie Tit. 2.14 that is free vs from the guilt and punishment of sinne to which we were subiect and purge vs to be a peculiar people vnto himselfe zealous of good workes Sixtly our sanctification and inherent righteousnesse it selfe what is it els but the free gift of God begun increased and finished by his gracious spirit That our sanctification is the free gift of God what are the graces in vs but Gods free and vndeserued gifts what are our best works but the fruites of his
the sunne first inlightneth our eyes and by this light we see the sunne it selfe And this our Sauiour Christ intimateth Ioh. 10.14 where first he saith he knoweth his sheepe Ioh. 10.14 and then he addeth that he is also knowne of them As though he should say whilest I know and acknowledge them for my sheepe hereby I bring to passe that they in like manner by the participatiō of this my light and knowledge doe acknowledge me for their true pastor If therefore we know and acknowledge God for our gracious God louing father in Christ it is a most certaine signe that he also by his foreknowledge doth know and acknowledge vs for his people and children But if we remaine in our ignorance without the knowledge of God and his sonne Christ we can gather no assurance vnto our selues of our election for if the foreknowledge of God had shined vpon vs the beames thereof would haue illuminated our hearts so as wee should by their light haue knowne God also Gods loue cause of our loue The like may be said of Gods eternall loue wherewith he hath loued vs in Christ for God louing vs hath imprinted the image of his loue in our hearts whereby wee loue him againe and when this heauenly heate of Gods loue hath descended on vs and warmeth our cold hearts frozen in the dregges of sinne then doe we reflect some of those beames of Gods loue towards him againe And this the Apostle Iohn plainely sheweth 1. Ioh. 4.19 where he saith that we loue God because he loued vs first 1. Ioh. 4.19 that is by that eternall loue wherewith God loued vs in Christ there is imprinted in our hearts the loue of God Vers 7. And hence it is that he saith vers 7. that loue commeth from God because we can neither loue God nor our neighbours aright till his loue towards vs hauing shined vpon vs hath inflamed our hearts So the Apostle Paul saith Rom 5.5 that the loue of God is shed abrode in our hearts Rom. 5.8 by the holy Ghost which is giuen vnto vs whereby loue towards God is begotten in vs. If therefore the loue of God be in our hearts we may be assured that it is but an impression which is made in vs by the seale of his loue towards vs but a little sparke kindled by this heauenly flame and a small modell or little counterfaite resembling the infinit loue of God wherewith from all eternitie he hath loued vs in Christ Thus also Gods eternall election whereby before all worlds he hath chosen vs in Christ doth make an impression and sealeth in our hearts the form or image thereof whereby we make choyse of the true God Iehouah amongst all the Gods of the nations to be our onely God whom we will serue and worship And therefore if we haue made this election and dedicated our selues wholy to Gods worship and seruice alone it is a most certaine signe of our election whereby God hath chosen vs fot our choosing of God is an effect of his choosing of vs and an impression or print wherewith by his election hee hath sealed vs. § Sect. 5 And thus it appeareth that the effects of Gods election doe not onely as signes signifie The first effect of our election is our sauiour Christ by whom we are assured that we are elected but also as seales confirme vnto vs the assurance thereof but let vs further consider the special effects of our election whereby we may be assured that we are chosen of God The first effect is our Sauiour Christ himself set apart of God to be the mediator to reconcile all Gods elect vnto him dwelling in vs by his spirit who may iustly be called the first effect of Gods election because all the other namely our vocation iustification sanctification and saluation are by him and through him alone Whosoeuer therefore are assured that Christ dwelleth in them and they in him they haue a most vndoubted signe of their election and whosoeuer haue not Christ dwelling in them by his spirit can haue no assurance that they are chosen as the Apostle plainely sheweth 2. Cor. 13.5 know you not saith he that Iesus Christ is in you except you be reprobates 2. Cor. 13.5 but how shall we know whether Christ dwelleth thus in vs and we in him the Apostle telleth vs Rom. 8.1 Rom. 8.1 that those who are in Christ Iesus walke not after the flesh but after the spirit that is those who doe not willingly submit themselues to be ruled and led by the lusts of the flesh but labour and striue to resist and subdue them studying and indeauoring to liue a spirituall life in holinesse and righteousnesse For in whomsoeuer Christ dwelleth by his spirit those he regenerateth and raiseth from the death of sinne to newnesse of life and his blood is effectuall not only to purge them from the guilt of sinne but also to cleanse them in some measure from the corruptions themselues § Sect. 6 The second effect of our election The second effect of our election is our effectuall calling is our effectuall calling whereby we are separated from the world and ingrafted into Christ and made liuely members of his body and this is done ordinarily by the diligent and attentiue hearing of the word ioyned with the inward operation of Gods spirit If therefore we haue heard Gods word preached diligently and attentiuely if thereby wee haue attained vnto the knowledge of the worke of our redemption wrought by Iesus Christ and are delighted therewith if by this meanes wee haue our hearts somewhat weaned from the world and fixed vpon our Sauiour and heauenly things and thinking it sufficient to haue spent the rest of our liues past in the lusts of the Gentiles 1. Pet. 4.2.3 doe liue hence forward after the wil of God then are we truely and effectually called for those are Christs sheepe that heare his voyce and follow him Ioh. 10.4 Those are ingrafted into his body who bring forth the fruites of godlinesse Ioh. 10.4 for as the branch can bring forth no fruite except it abide in the vine so neither can we bring forth any fruites of pietie and righteousnesse except wee abide in Christ and therefore if we doe bring forth these fruites it manifestly appeareth that we are in Christ and consequently truely called and elected for without him we could doe nothing Ioh. 15.4.5 as it is Ioh. 15.4.5 § Sect. 7 The third effect of Gods election The third effect is our iustification is our iustification consisting in the remission of our sinnes and the imputation of Christs righteousnesse and to this is required a true and liuely faith which assureth vs of the remission of our sinnes and applieth vnto vs Christs righteousnesse If therefore we beleeue that our sinnes are forgiuen if we doe by faith apply vnto vs Christ and his righteousnesse we may be assured that we are iustified
which are past and endeuoureth to forsake them in the time to come For naturally we are blinde and yet doe not perceiue our blindnesse we are most sinfull and miserable and yet doe not see our sins and miserie but with the proud Pharisie and iusticiarie Papist wee thinke our selues righteous and with the Church of the Laodiceans we imagine that we are rich and haue need of nothing not knowing that wee are wretched miserable Reuel 3.17 pour-blind and naked vntill it please the Lord to annoynt our eyes with the eye-salue of his spirit whereby we are enabled to discerne the pure gold of Christs merits which only maketh rich from the drosse of our owne workes and the white raiment of Christs obedience from the polluted ragges of our owne righteousnesse And though wee see our sinnes yet naturally wee are not sorie for them nay we delight our selues with their remembrance or if we sustaine any griefe it is not for the sinne but for the punishment which either wee feele presently inflicted or feare as being hereafter threatned vntill it please the Lord to adopt vs for his sonnes and to giue vs the spirit of adoption which mooueth vs to grieue and sorrow for our sinnes not so much for feare of punishment as for son-like affection because by our sinnes we haue dishonoured and displeased our gratious and louing father and because wee cannot wholie mortifie them so long as wee continue in this life we lamentably crie out with Paul Wretched man that I am who shall deliuer me from this bodie of death And because we know that we shal be neuer freed from it altogether so long as wee liue wee wish earnestly with the Apostle that we may be speedily dissolued being contented to part with our liues because wee can no otherwise part with our sinnes Whosoeuer therefore hath this sorrow for sinne hee may be assured of his election and saluation for 2. Cor. 7.10 as it is 2. Cor. 7.10 this godly sorrow causeth repentance vnto saluation not to be repented of whereas worldly sorrow causeth death and all the promises of life and eternall happinesse are made onely to such repentant sinners and to them onely they appertaine And as Gods children are grieued for their sinnes past so doe they hate and detest them as in all others so especially in themselues which hatred causeth them to flee from them and auoide all occasions which might cause them to fall into the like wickednes striuing and endeuouring to mortifie their lusts and euill concupiscences and to leade their liues in holinesse and righteousnesse because herewith their heauenly father is well pleased Whereas the wicked man if hee bee not restrained with a seruile feare of Gods iudgements or of temporarie punishments goeth on in his sinnes with pleasure and delight adding drunkennesse vnto thirst and drawing iniquitie vnto him with the cords of vanitie Whosoeuer therefore haue this son-like care and holie endeuour of forsaking their sinnes and betaking themselues to serue the Lord in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse they may bee assured that they are elected and adopted to be the sonnes of God but those who haue no such purpose can neuer haue this assurance for if they were the sonnes of God they would be affected like louing children to such a gratious father § Sect. 5 The fift signe of the childe of God elected to saluation The fift signo is an hungring desire after Christs righteousnesse Ioh. 7.37 Reuel 21.6 is when as feeling his owne miserie and wretchednesse he earnestly desireth and euen as it were hungreth and thirsteth after Christs righteousnesse looking for life and saluation in him alone for such as these our Sauiour Christ calleth vnto him Ioh. 7.37 If any man thirst let him come vnto me and drinke and to such he promiseth euerlasting happinesse Reuel 21.6 I will giue to him that is a thirst of the well of the water of life freely of which whosoeuer drinketh shall neuer be more a thirst Ioh. 4. but it shall be in him a well of water springing vp vnto euerlasting life And to this we may adde also an high and incomparable estimation of Christ and his righteousnesse after that wee are assured of them whereby wee prise and value them so much aboue all worldly things that with Paul we esteeme them all but drosse and dung in respect of gaining Christ Phil. 3.8 Phil. 3.8 and are content not onely with the Merchant to sell all wee haue that we may buy these precious pearles but also to suffer tribulation anguish persecution famine nakednesse perill sword yea death it selfe Rom. 8.35 rather than wee would be separated from the loue of Christ as the Apostle speaketh Rom. 8.35 § Sect. 6 The sixt signe of the childe of God The sixt signe is the inward fight betweene the flesh and the spirit is the inward combat which they feele betweene the flesh and the spirit whereby on the one side they are drawne vnto sinne and on the other side incited vnto holy obedience now delighted in the lawe of God and yet soone after led captiue vnto sinne one while rowing against the tide of their carnall affections and another while carried violently downe the streame by reason of their weakenesse and the strength of their in-bred corruption For naturally we goe al one way without any stop opposition or resistance euen the broad way which leadeth to hell and destruction naturally we serue sinne and willingly subiect our selues to liue in the bondage of our spiritual enemies vntil the Lord doe with his holy spirit renew our will and sanctifie our affections working in vs an earnest desire to come out of this miserable captiuitie that we may attaine vnto the glorious liberty of the sonnes of God which renewing and sanctification because it is done but in part therefore is it opposed by the contrary corruption which wee haue by nature so that what the spirit loueth the flesh hateth what the spirit imbraceth the flesh abhorreth what the spirit would haue vs doe the flesh hindreth and inforceth vs to leaue vndone with whatsoeuer the spirit is delighted with that the flesh is vexed and displeased and this spirituall fight is in all Gods children as appeareth Rom. 7.23 Gal. 5.17 which should bee so farre from discouraging vs Rom. 7.23 Gal. 5.17 that nothing more can assure vs of our election for naturally we are all flesh wholy submitting our selues to be ruled by Sathan neither is there any fight or opposition in vs for Sathans kingdome is not deuided against it selfe and whilest the strong man wholy keepeth the house all that he possesseth is in peace vntill our Sauiour Christ by the operation of his spirit thrusteth him out of his possession and seeketh to rule in vs by the scepter of his word and then the diuell rageth and striueth to keepe his hold and the flesh stormeth desiring still to serue his old maister When therefore we feele
of faith concerning our particular election saluation I answer though the Lord giue vs no particular promise in his word yet he giueth vs that which is equally effectuall and of like force namely his generall promise without any limitation exception or condition but the condition of faith and repentance with a commaundement to applie the same And because naturally we are vnable in our selues to performe this therefore he hath ordained the ministery of the word and the vse of the sacraments which he maketh effectuall by the inward operation of his spirit for the begetting and confirming of our faith and stirring vs vp to repentance which being wrought in vs we may as certainely be perswaded that the generall promises belong vnto vs as if they were made vnto vs particularly and by name §. Sect. 8. That our assurance of election dependeth not vpon the sufficiency of our faith and repentance Sixtly they obiect that we cannot be assured of the sufficiencie of our faith and repentance and therefore we can haue no certaine assurance of our election and saluation I answere this reason were good if our election and saluation depended vpon the worthines or measure of our faith and repentance but seeing that they depend not thereupon but vpon Gods free mercy and the worthinesse and sufficiency of Christs merits and obedience therfore though our faith be neuer so weake and our repentance but in small measure yet so they be true and vnfained not dissembled and hypocritical we may certainely be assured of our election and saluation for a weake faith doth apply Christ all his benefits vnto vs as well as a strong though not in so strong and perfect a manner as shal appeare hereafter But yet we must not content our selues with a small and weake measure but labour to growe vp from faith to faith till we become perfect men in Christ Seuenthly §. Sect. 9. The sight of our imperfections no cause why we should doubt of our election they obiect that though there were no cause of doubting so long as we looke vpon Gods mercy and truth in his promises and Christs obedience and merits yet at least there is cause of doubting when we looke vpon our selues and finde our great indisposition to perfourme the condition of faith and repentance which God requireth of all who shall be partakers of his promises and our manifolde imperfections and great vnworthines of the least of Gods mercies And thus these iugglers play fast and loose making their faith like vnto the ignis fatuus or going fire which interchangeably sometimes shineth cleerely and sometimes vanisheth and leaueth behind it nothing but blacke darknesse But let vs constantly oppose our selues against such inconstancie and in no wise admit of such mutable variety in our faith which maketh it more changeable than the Moone which one while shineth with full bringhtnesse and in small distance of time cannot be discerned and to this end let vs know first that though in our selues wee be not worthy of the least of Gods mercies yet our vnworthines maketh vs not vncapable of the greatest for al Gods benefits are his free gifts which he promiseth and bestoweth without any respect of our worthines or deserts of his meere grace and vndeserued loue and therfore as when we are most worthy in our own conceit there is no reason why we should presume the more so when wee finde our selues vnworthie there is no cause why wee should hope the lesse or be more weakly assured of Gods promises for as they are not made vpon the condition of our worthinesse so they are not disanulled and made voide by our vnworthinesse otherwise no man liuing could haue assurance of them seeing all men liuing are vnworthie of them But the Lord hath made al his promises vnto vs in Christ who was sent to bee our Mediatour to the end that wee who were altogether vnworthie in our selues might be made worthie in him of all Gods mercies and benefits And therefore whosoeuer lay hold vpon Christ with a true though a weake faith and bring foorth the fruites thereof in repentance they may certainly bee assured of their election and saluation notwithstanding their vnworthinesse Secondly wee are to know that our faith doth not respect our selues in our selues neither are wee the obiect thereof but Christ and his merits and obedience whom our faith doth not behold standing aloofe of as the Papists dreame but as hee is vnited vnto vs and become our head and we his members so as now we cannot look vpon our selues but we must looke vpon Christ because hee is in vs and we in him And therefore when wee consider the greatnesse of our sinnes we despaire not because now we look vpon them as they are translated from vs and laid vpon Christ who hath fully satisfied his fathers iustice by his alone and al-sufficient sacrifice vpon the crosse when we consider our imperfections we doubt not of Gods promises because they are couered with his perfect righteousnesse when we consider our vnworthinesse wee are not discouraged seeing by communicating of Christs worthinesse wee are made worthie when wee consider that in our selues wee are subiect to the curse of the law the anger of God and eternall condemnation wee are neuerthelesse assured of euerlasting life and saluation because we are vnited to Christ our head who hath taken away our curse and nailed it to his crosse borne his fathers displeasure to reconcile vs vnto him and was condemned and suffred death to free vs from death and condemnation and to make vs heires of life and saluation So that now we behold the huge debt of our sinnes as it is discharged and cancelled with his merits and full satisfaction we behold our imperfections but as perfected by his perfections wee looke vpon our vnworthinesse but as it is ennobled with his worthinesse when we set before vs the curse of the law the anger of God and sentence of condemnation wee consider them as taken away and swallowed vp of Christs death and full obedience because now wee are vnited vnto Christ and hee is become ours that wee might become his hee hath taken vpon him our sinnes and vnworthinesse that hee might make vs partakers of his righteousnesse and worthinesse And therefore that which God hath wisely ioyned together let not our faith fondly separate for if it bee vnlawfull in carnall mariages then much more in the spirituall mariage betweene Christ and his Church But let vs looke vpon our selues not in our selues but as wee are vnited vnto Christ and then our selfe-worthinesse of hell and destruction will not abate our assurance of life and saluation Eightly §. Sect. 10. Heretikes and worldlings boasting of faith no cause why those should doubt who truly beleeue they obiect that euery heretike epicure and worldling continuing in their sinnes and wickednesse may faine vnto themselues such a perswasion of the certaintie of election but this is nothing to
XIIII Sathans temptations concerning our redemption wherewith he moueth the worldling to presumption answered § Sect. 1 ANd thus haue I shewed what our redemption is The temptation now let vs consider of those temptations of Sathan which he suggesteth into the minds of men whereby he laboreth to depriue them of this great benefit and to keepe them still in his captiuitie or to pul them back againe when they are escaped And these are of two sortes the first leading to securitie and presumption the other to doubting and desperation For if he haue to deale with worldlie men who were neuer truely conuerted vnto God hee laboreth to perswade them that they are redeemed by Christ and therfore though they liue in their sinnes yet they shall bee saued for Christ came into the world to saue sinners but when he assaulteth the true christian who is indeede the redeemed of the Lord then he moueth him to doubt and despaire either of the sufficiencie or of the efficacie of the worke of our redemption wrought by Iesus Christ That he may continue the worldly man in his carnall securitie and fond presumption he vseth two principall reasons the first that the redemption wrought by Christ is vniuersall and effectuall for the saluation of al the world out of which he frameth this temptation Christ hath shed his precious blood and suffered death for all the world and hath redeemed all mankinde which were lost in Adam out of the bondage of Sathan death and hell why therefore shouldest thou be so strict in flying sinne with which thou art so much delighted why dost thou striue against the streame of thy corruptions and wherefore shouldest thou take any great paines in the workes of holines and righteousnes which are so bitter and vnpleasant to thy taste and appetite for Christ came into the world to saue all men and not those onely who are so strict in their waies he came to redeeme the whole world gaue himselfe as a sufficient ransome for all men and therefore doubtlesse he will not lose his labour nor spill his blood in vaine he wil not willingly let any perish whom he hath purchased at so high a rate and redeemed with so deare a price he is also so powrefull that nothing shall be able to pull them out of his hand Ioh. 10.28 as himselfe affirmeth Ioh. 10.28 and so wise that hee would not shed his blood for those whom he would not saue And who can imagine that God who is most iust will impute those sinnes vnto thee for which Christ hath suffered inflict death on thee for whom Christ died and require that debt againe which is alreadie discharged Or who can imagine that God who is immutable should shew such inconstancie as to send his sonne into the world to suffer death for the redemption of those whom hee now will not saue for if he would who could resist his will or withstand his power And therefore if he hath redeemed all surely he will saue all and consequently thee amongst the rest though thou liue as thou list and follow the lusts of thine owne heart for thy sinnes and vnbeliefe cannot make his purpose voyde nor annihilate the worke of thy redemption nay the more thy sinnes abound the more his grace will abound also § Sect. 2 For the answering of which temptation we are to know The answere to the former temptation that vniuersall redemption which is the ground and foundation thereof is an idle dreame of mans braine which cannot be iustified by the word of God which is the touchstone of al truth neither hath our Sauiour Christ redeemed any other than those whom hee effectually calleth vnto the sauing knowledge of their redemption indueth with true faith and vnfained repentance iustifieth sanctifieth and lastly saueth if we respect the purpose of God and the will of our blessed Sauiour although indeede the price he gaue for our redemption was of sufficient value for the sinnes of all the world if it were applied by a liuely faith But because this doctrine hath many enemies Testimonies of Scripture alledged against vniuersall redemption it is not sufficient to propound it vnlesse I proue it and therefore I will shew first by testimonies of scriptures and after by strong reasons that our Sauiour Christ hath died for and by his death redeemed those onely whom hee indueth with true faith and vnfained repentance and not for al the world as they imagine Matth. 20.28 it is said that he came into the world to giue his life a ransome for many Matth. 20.2 and 26.28 and 26.28 that his blood was shed for many for the remission of sinnes And Esa 53.11 that Christ should iustifie many by bearing their iniquities So that he hath not giuen his life a ransome and shed his blood and by bearing their iniquities iustified all but many that is part of all Luk. 2.34 Simeon saith Luk. 2.34 that Christ was appointed by Gods decree for the fall and rising againe of many that is for the fall of many reprobates and the rising againe of many who are elected and therefore not for the redemptiō of all So Christ saith that he layeth downe his life for his sheepe Ioh. 10.15 and therfore not for wolues and goates Ioh. 10.15 and 15.14 for his friends Ioh. 15.14 therfore not for his wicked enemies for vs that is for the companie of the faithfull beleeuers Rom. 8.32.33 and therefore not for the sinagogue of Sathan and wicked vnbeleeuers Rom. 8.32.33 Matth. 1.21 So Matth. 1.21 he is said to be the Sauiour of his people and not of aliants and strangers and to haue giuen himselfe for his Church Eph. 5.25 Eph. 5.25 and not for those who haue no fellowship in the communion of saints that he should die for the nation that is as Iohn saith for al Gods childrē Iewes and Gentils Ioh. 11.52 Rom. 3.22.25.26 Ioh. 11.52 and therfore not for the wicked and the children of Sathan So that Apostle Rom. 3.22 saith that the righteousnes of God that is the righteousnes of Iesus Christ imputed vnto vs by God or the righteousnes of Christ God and man is manifested vpon all and vnto all that beleeue and vers 23. that God hath set forth Christ to be a reconciliation through faith in his blood and verse 26. That he is the iustifier of him which is of the faith of Iesus Where the imputation of Christs righteousnesse reconciliation with God and iustification is restrained to the beleeuers onely And to the same purpose is that of the Apostle Heb. 5.9 Heb. 5.9 where Christ is said to be the author of eternall saluation vnto all that obey him and therefore not vnto them who continue in their rebellion not obseruing his will nor submitting themselues to bee ruled by the scepter of his word And as by these places it is apparant that Christ and his benefits are restrained to the faithfull so also
charitie iudge the best when they see not euident reason to the contrarie or it may bee vnderstood of hypocrites as they are in their owne opinion or according to their vaine boasting and so those that are in shew or in their owne opinion redeemed by Christs death may bee reprobates and condemned but not any who are redeemed in truth Secondly those hypocrites that are in the outward visible Church are said to be redeemed in respect that they are numbred for a time amongst the faithfull till they bewray their hypocrisie and depart from the communion and fellowship which they haue outwardly with the Saints though they are not in truth redeemed vnlesse they be of the Church and members of Christs bodie § Sect. 6 Lastly it is obiected that as in Adam all die euen so in Christ shall all be made aliue That al are not redeemed by Christ who perished in Adam 1. Cor. 15.22 as the Apostle speaketh 1. Cor. 15.22 but all died in Adam and therefore all are made aliue in Christ I answere that the Apostle here vnderstandeth all the faithfull of whose resurrection he here disputeth and it is as much as if he had said as al the faithfull died in Adam so al shall be made aliue in Christ or though it bee vnderstood of all that they died in Adam yet it prooueth not that all are redeemed by Christ for then the sense is thus much as Adam deriued death vnto all his by natural propagation so Christ hath deriued life to all his by grace and this appeareth in the verse following where hee saith that first Christ rose and afterwards they that are of Christ shall rise at his comming now they onely are Christs who are led by his spirit and therefore they who haue not their part in the first resurrection whereby being sanctified they rise againe from the death of sinne to newnesse of life shall not haue their part of the second resurrection whereby they rise to inherite those ioyes which Christ hath purchased for them But it may bee further vrged that if all doe not liue in Christ who died in Adam Adams sinne shall bee of more force than Christs death and satisfaction and Adam shall be more strong to destroy than Christ to saue I answere that their power and strength is not to bee measured by the number of those who are destroyed and saued but according to the manner whereby they were destroyed and saued or according to the vertue and force required to sauing and destroying for it is far more easie to hurt many than to helpe a few to kil a multitude than to restore one to life for euen bruite beasts can kill and destroy but neither man angel nor other creature can giue life saue God alone and so it was no hard matter for Adam to plunge al mankind into the gulfe of perdition but to saue and deliuer vs out of this wretched estate neither he nor any other could perfourme saue Christ alone and therefore though our Sauiour had freed and restored to life but only one and Adam by his sinne destroyed all yet Christs death was stronger and of more vertue in sauing than Adams sinne in destroying Secondly I answere that Christs death is as sufficient for the redemption of all the world as Adams sinne for their condemnation in respect of the infinite value and price thereof if as Adams sinne was deriued vnto all by naturall propagation so Christs death and merits were applied vnto them by faith for there is no want of vertue in this precious salue to heale but the cause why it healeth not is because it is reiected and cast away through incredulitie Thirdly Christs death is of far more vertue and force than Adams sinne in that it bringeth vnto vs farre better things than we lost in Adam for we lost by Adam but earthly benefits but wee haue deriued vnto vs by Christ heauenly glorie and euerlasting happinesse Adam cast vs out of the possession of the earthly paradize but Christ giues vs possession of the heauenly Ierusalem Adam made vs of the seruants of God the bondslaues of Sathan but Christ made vs of the bondslaues of Sathan the sonnes of God and heires of his kingdome CHAP. XV. That all who are redeemed are also sanctified § Sect. 1 ANd thus I haue taken away the ground of Sathans first temptations Sathans temptation to perswade men to all licentiousnesse whereby hee mooueth carnall men securely to continue in their sinnes because Christ hath redeemed and will saue the wicked as well as the godly by prouing that Christ hath redeemed the faithfull onely The second temptation which he vseth to the same purpose he thus frameth Christ hath redeemed all at least who beleeue in him be their sinnes neuer so many and grieuous and therefore thou maist continue in thy sinnes with pleasure and delight and satisfie the lusts of thine owne flesh only beleeue and thou shalt be saued for Christ requireth no other condition Neither is there any other end of Christs comming but that he should by his suffring take away thy sinnes and therefore why shouldest thou vexe and torment thy selfe in embracing bitter mortification and newnesse of life and in shunning thy sweete and pleasing sinnes seeing Christ redeemeth the greatest sinners as well as the least The answere To this we are to answere that there are no sins so innumerable in multitude and so hainous in their qualitie and nature which will exclude vs from the benefit of our redemption wrought by Christ so we applie his death and merits vnto vs by a true and liuely faith but yet notwithstanding this can be no encouragement for any to continue in their sinnes for first we are to know that none haue part in this redēption wrought by Christ but those onely who are made partakers thereof by a true and liuely faith which is neuer separated from the fruites thereof true repentance and holinesse of life neither is it possible that any should bee assured of Gods loue but this assurance will make them to loue God againe and this loue will worke in their hearts a zeale of his glorie and a care to glorifie his name by causing the light of their godly liues to shine before men it is not possible that any who truly beleeue that that they are redeemed with the precious bloud of Christ should not highly esteeme and bee exceedingly thankfull to Christ for this inestimable benefit which none can doe who tread the bloud of Christ vnder their feete and voluntarily cast themselues into the bondage of sinne out of which we are redeemed with so precious a price and so scorne this benefit and despite our Sauiour who hath bestowed it it cannot bee that any should bee so foolish as to sell their soules vnto sinne for euery vaine pleasure and trifling commoditie if they bee assured that Christ redeemed them with the price of his precious bloud which was of more value than many worlds
and power in punishing their sinnes which they commit with greedines but he is glorified when hee mercifully deliuereth repentant sinners out of the bondage of sinne and Sathan who are wearie of their captiuitie and desire nothing more then freedome that they may in the rest of their liues serue him their redeemer in the duties of holines and righteousnes And therefore they who liue in their sinnes without repentance continuing still traytors to God seruants of Sathan can haue no assurance of their redemption for the Lord hath therefore bought vs 1. Cor. 6.20 with a price that we should glorifie him both in our bodies and soules and therfore those who in sted of letting their lights of holines and righteousnes shine cleerly before men that their heauenly father may be glorified doe nothing els but dishonor him by their sins and wicked conuersation shew plainely that the redemption wrought by Christ doth not as yet appertaine vnto them § Sect. 4 Fourthly Three degrees of our redemption which alwaies concurre we are to know that the worke of our redemption wrought by Christ consisteth of three parts or degrees for first Christ redeemed vs by paying the price of our redemption and thus he is said in the Scriptures to haue redeemed vs with his blood Secondly he redeemeth vs when as he applieth this benefit of our redemption vnto vs in particular and doth thereby free and deliuer vs from the diuell sin and death so as we are no longer in their bondage subiect to their power and gouernment although we be continually assaulted and often foyled by them thirdly he redeemeth vs when as he perfectly freeth vs not onely from the power and gouernment but also from the assaults and molestations of all our spirituall enemies and giueth vs eternall peace in his kingdome The first was wrought immediatly by himselfe when as he paied a sufficient price for our redemption and thereby fully satisfied his fathers iustice the second he worketh by his owne spirit whereby he doth dispell out of our minds and hearts the darke mists of ignorance and infidelitie and by the glorious light thereof doth illuminate our vnderstandings with the beames of true knowledge and a liuely faith so that we know acknowledge and beleeue that Christ is our sauiour and redeemer and are assured that he hath freed vs from the bondage of our spirituall enemies after which assurance hee begetteth in vs an earnest desire of beeing more and more freed from them actually and an holy indeauour of withstanding all their assaults and temptations whereby they labour againe to bring vs into their captiuitie and withall enableth vs with some measure of strength to withstand and ouercome them and reneweth and confirmeth this strength receiued when in the conflict of temptation we are weakned and haue receiued the foyle that we may rise vp againe and afresh maintaine the fight Lastly our Sauiour Christ redeemeth vs when as he perfectly freeth and deliuereth vs from our spirituall enemies at his second comming when as we shall not onely not be ouercome nor foyled of them but also not so much as once assaulted And of this redemption our Sauiour speaketh Luk. 21.28 Luk. 21.28 When saith he these things begin to come to passe then looke vp lift vp your heads for your redemption draweth neere And these are the three degrees of our redemptiō which alwaies follow one another for for whomsoeuer Christ hath giuen himselfe as the price of their redemption to those also hee giueth his holy spirit which doth illuminate the eyes of their vnderstanding blinded with ignorance and sanctifieth their will and affections working in them a desire and holy indeauour of seruing the Lord in holines and righteousnes and of withstanding the temptations of the flesh the world and the diuell And whomsoeuer he thus redeemeth out of the power and gouernment of their spirituall enemies those he will perfectly redeeme and deliuer from all their malicious attempts and giue them the eternall peace of his kingdome But those who haue not their part in the second degree that is those who continue in their blind ignorance and in the naturall pollution of their will and affections willingly subiecting themselues to the seruice of sinne and Sathan and stubbornly withdrawing their stiffe neckes out of the yoke of holy obedience vnto Gods commaundements they can neuer haue any assurance that Christ hath redeemed them by paying the price of his blood nor will deliuer them at his second comming out of the bondage of Sathan in which they haue liued all their life time with pleasure and delight for whomsoeuer hee ransometh with the price of his blood those he freeth out of the gouernment of their spirituall enemies sinne death and the diuell and therefore they that still liue in sinne as our Sauiour saith Ioh. 8.34 Ioh. 8.34 1. Ioh. 3.8 Rom. 6.16 yea the seruants of Sathan also as the Apostle teacheth 1. Ioh. 3.8 For their seruants we are to whom we obey whether it be of sinne vnto death or of obedience vnto righteousnes as it is Rom. 6.16 and those who still remaine in the seruice and slauerie of sinne and sathan haue no part in the first redemption wrought by the shedding of his blood nor shall haue any part in the last redemption at his second comming to iudgement § Sect. 5 Lastly That Christ hath redeemed the whole man we are to know that Christ hath redeemed the whole man body and soule and hath freed and deliuered euery part and facultie of them out of the bondage of our spirituall enemies that all and euery of them may performe seruice vnto God For example our vnderstandings were captiued in the darke prison of ignorance and blindnes and appeareth Ephes 4.17.18 but our Sauiour Christ redeemed vs Eph. 4.17.18 and hath dispelled these mists of darkenes with the preaching of the Gospell which like a glorious sunshine hath appeared vnto vs and by the operation of his holy spirit he hath caused the scales of ignorance to fall from the eyes of our vnderstanding so that we can see the misterie of our redemption and worke of our saluation wrought by him Luk. 1.77.78 as it is Luk. 1.77.78.79 Our wils which were so inthralled that wee could not so much as desire any thing pleasing and acceptable vnto God Phil. 2.13 hath our Sauiour redeemed and freed out of this spirituall bondage and by the good motions of his holy spirit doth so rule and incline them that to will is present with vs and we are delighted in the law of God concerning the innerman as the Apostle speaketh of himselfe Rom. 7.18.22 Rom. 7.18.22 And though the law of our members and corruptions of the flesh doe rebell against the law of our minde leading vs captiue to the law of sinne yet doe we abhorre this sinne and earnestly desire to be freed from it and to serue the Lord in holines and righteousnes indeauoring
heretofore it was a curse for sinne but now turned into an exceeding blessing as deriuing vnto vs many benefits for first it freeth vs from all our afflictions with which in this life wee are so much molested it deliuereth vs from the irksome company of prophane wicked men who grieue the very soules of the righteous and make them to crie out with Dauid Woe is me that I remaine in Meshech and dwell in the tents of Kedar Psal 120.5 it wholy freeth vs from sinne and purgeth away those corruptions which in this life cleaue so fast vnto vs so that though heretofore there was great amitie betweene sinne and death for sin was the only cause which inlarged deaths dominions and made al the world to become his tributaries yet now they are at oddes and death now is the means to free vs out of sins thraldome and vtterly to destroy it And thus hath the Viper sinne bred a yong one which eateth out it own belly for sinne brought foorth death and death destroyed sinne had it not bin for sinne death had neuer entred into the world and were it not for death sinne would neuer go out of the world Moreouer by death wee obtaine a full and perfect victorie ouer the flesh the world and the diuell for whereas in this life we are in a continual fight and sometimes Ameleck sometime Israel hath the vpper hand death puts an end to this battaile and giueth vs full victorie ouer the flesh the world and the diuell so as they shall neuer afterwards not only not preuaile but not so much as assault or trouble vs and thus doth euery Christian with Dauid cut off Goliahs head with his own sword for death was the weapon which Sathan vsed to destroy vs and with this weapon we giue Sathan a finall ouerthrow Lastly death which heretofore was the high way to hell and destruction is now become the readie entrance into Gods kingdome and like a foule gate whereby we enter into a faire palace heretofore it was a firie serpent which by stinging killed destroyed vs but now our Sauiour hath pulled out the sting it is become so harmelesse that we may safely put it into our bosoms without receiuing any hurt and in this respect it may not vnfitly be compared to the brasen Serpent which looked like other Serpents but in steed of wounding it presently cured in steede of killing it preserued life so though death retaine his former shape so that wee are afraid and readie to flee from it yet it is but in outward appearance for in steed of an euer dying life it giueth vs possession of a neuer dying life and endlesse happinesse Heretofore it was the diuels sergeant to arrest and carrie vs without baile into the perpetual prison of vtter darknesse but now it is the Lords gentleman-vsher to conduct and place vs in the kingdome of heauen Heretofore it was like the diuels cart wherein we were carried to execution now it is like Elias firie chariot whereby we mount vp into heauen And this Paul sheweth 2. Cor. 5.1 We know saith he that if the earthly house of this tabernacle be destroyed 2. Cor. 5.1 we haue a building giuen vs of God a house not made with hands but eternall in the heauens Why therfore shuld we feare nay why should we not desire death seeing now it is vnto vs aduantage Phil. 1.23 as it is Phil. 1.23 why should we not desire to be dissolued and to be with Christ vers 21. seeing that is best of all as it is vers 21. for now we may say not that we die but that we depart and goe to our father Ioh. 8.21 as our Sauiour speaketh Ioh. 8.21 But yet wee must take heede that wee doe not imagine that death in it owne nature worketh and procureth for vs these great benefits for in it selfe this temporarie death is but a step to euerlasting death and as it were a fearefull prologue to a more fearefull tragedie but our Sauiour Christ it is alone who hath gathered holesome honey out of this pernitious poyson and by mingling the flesh of this venemous serpent with his owne most precious bloud hee hath made thereof a holesome Triacle § Sect. 9 And thus haue I prooued That those who are once redeemed cannot againe be brought into bondage notwithstanding Sathans temptations and obiections that Christ hath perfectly redeemed vs out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies now in the last place Sathan suggesteth that though Christ hath once redeemed vs yet we may come into their bondage againe and then there is no hope of a second redemption But wee are to know that our Redeemer is God omnipotent whose power all the power of hell cannot withstand and therefore nothing is able to pluck vs out of his hand Ioh. 10.28 as himselfe speaketh Ioh. 10.28 neither are we to think that he will easily willingly lose them which hee so intirely loues that hee spared not his precious bloud but freely gaue it as a price of their redemption And therefore as hee is able Heb. 7.25 perfectly to saue all those who come vnto God by him because he euer liueth to make intercession for them as it is Heb. 7.25 so we neede not doubt of his will seeing hee hath redeemed vs with so dâ—â—re a price for if hee would not lose vs when we were his enemies much lesse will hee suffer vs to perish when we are become his subiects yea his spouse nay members of his owne bodie and therefore we may assure our selues that if our Sauiour our spouse and head hath once redeemed vs then he hath also obtained eternall redemption for vs Heb. 9.12 as the Apostle affirmeth Heb. 9.12 So that though the diuell rage like a roring lion and the flesh betray vs and harbour whole legions of vnlawfull lusts which fight against our soules and the world sometime frowne and sometime faune and all of them by all meanes labour to destroy vs yet our omnipotent redeemer our louing and careful spouse and head will not suffer vs to be lost whom hee hath so dearely bought but will giue vs the possession and fruition of that heauenly inheritance and those vnspeakable ioyes which hee with his owne most precious bloud hath purchased for vs. CHAP. XVII Of our Vocation § Sect. 1 ANd thus much concerning our redemption the next cause of our saluation is our vocation for whomsoeuer the Lord hath elected vnto euerlasting life those also he hath redeemed out of the hands of their spirituall enemies and whom he hath redeemed those in his good time he effectually calleth and applieth this great benefit of their redemption vnto them by separating them from the world and ingrafting them into the body of Christ whereby they become his and he with all his benefits becometh theirs VVhat our calling is In speaking hereof I will shew first what this calling is and afterwards answere Sathans
from the world and ingrafted as liuely members into the bodie of Christ Iesus Motiues to perswade to the diligent hearing of Gods word The first motiue Let vs therefore strongly arme our selues against this temption as being most pernitious vnto our owne soules and to this end let vs briefly consider of some reasons whereby wee may be stirred vp diligētly to frequent Gods holy assemblies to be made partakers of this heauenly ambassage First therefore were are to know that the ministerie of the word is Gods owne ordinance which he hath instituted and ordained for the gathering together of the Saints and building the bodie of his Church Eph. 4.11.12 as appeareth Eph. 4.11.12 Neither doth he vse ordinarily any other meanes especially where this is to bee had for the true conuersion of his children and for the working of the sanctifying graces of his spirit in them And therefore though he could by extraordinary meanes haue sufficiently instructed the Eunuch in the waies of saluation yet he would not but rather vseth his owne ordinance and sendeth Philip to preach vnto him Act. 8. Though hee could haue illuminated the eyes and vnderstanding of Paul Act. 8. Act. 9.6.17 by the immediat worke of his spirit yet hee chose rather to send him to Ananias Act. 9.6.17 Though hee could by the ministerie of his Angel haue sufficiently infourmed Cornelius in things necessarie to saluation yet he would not offer so great disparagement to his owne ordinance Act. 10.5.6 and therefore he causeth him to send for the Apostle Peter Act. 10.5.6 And therefore if wee would haue any assurance of our effectual calling and true conuersion vnto God let vs with all care all diligence heare the word of God preached vnto vs. The second motiue Secondly let vs consider that it is euen God himselfe who speaketh by the mouthes of his Ambassadours and that they come not in their owne names but in Christs stead to intreate vs that we would be reconciled vnto God 2. Cor. 5.20 as it is 2. Cor. 5.20 that though they bee but earthen vessels yet they bring from the world and is yet hid to those that perish 2. Cor. 4.7 2. Cor. 4.7 And hēce it is that the Prophets being to pronounce their prophecies still begin with The word of the Lord and Thus saith the Lord and God himselfe sending Ieremie to preach saith that he had put his words into his mouth Iere. 1.9 Iere. 1.9 Whosoeuer therefore refuse to heare the word of God preached refuse to heare the Lord himselfe as our Sauiour plainly affirmeth Luk. 10.16 He that heareth you heareth me Luk. 10.16 and he that despiseth you despiseth me and what hope can they haue of comming vnto God who cannot endure to heare his voyce calling them vnto him § Sect. 3 Thirdly The third motiue 2. Cor. 5.18 the titles which are giuen vnto the word in the Scriptures may serue as strong arguments to moue vs carefully to heare the same for it is called the ministerie of reconciliation whereby we are reconciled vnto God 2. Cor. 5.18 and therefore without it there being no other ordinarie meanes of reconciliation we remaine still Gods enemies It is called the Gospell of peace Eph. 6.15 Eph. 6.15 without which wee haue neither peace with God nor the peace of conscience It is called the word of grace Act. 14.3 and 18.32 because it is the meanes whereby the Lord deriueth vnto vs his grace and mercie Act. 14.3 and all the spirituall graces of his sanctifying spirit Phil. 2.16 Act. 13.26 It is called the word of life Phil. 2.16 and the word of saluation Act. 13.26 because it is the meanes wherby we are saued out of the hands of spirituall enemies and are certainly assured of euerlasting life and happinesse Matth. 13.44 It is called the kingdome of God Matth. 13.44 because thereby we are brought first into the kingdom of grace and afterwards into the kingdome of glorie It is that heauenly seede whereby we are begotten vnto God in which respect the ministers thereof are called spiritual fathers 1. Cor. 4.15 1. Cor. 4.15 and therefore without it wee can neuer be regenerated and borne vnto God It is the foode of our soules euen milke for babes 1. Cor. 3.2 Heb. 5.12 and strong meate for men of ripe yeares 1. Cor. 3.2 Heb. 5.12 whereby we are nourished vnto euerlasting life and therefore let vs not refuse this heauenly foode like waiward children when our heauenly father offreth it vnto vs for so our soules being hunger-starued nothing can follow but eternall death and destruction It is the phisicke of our soules whereby being sicke in sinne they are cured and restored for as Christ is our heauenly physition so is his word the potion which hee giueth to purge vs from our corruptions and the preseruatiue which confirmeth vs in health and preserueth vs from the leprous infection of sinne yea this physick is so soueraigne that though with Lazarus were haue lien dead in our graues foure daies that is continued long in our naturall corruptions yet this physicke being applied will raise vs vp to newnesse of life and therefore those who neglect this diuine physicke are subiect to all infection of sinne and being infected can neuer attaine to their health againe It is the square and rule of our liues from which we must not decline neither on the right hand nor on the left Deut. 5.32 Deut. 5.32 and therefore without it our workes must needs be crooked in Gods sight It is a lanthorne to our feete Psal 119.105 and a light vnto our paths Psal 119.105 whereby wee are guided in the waies of holinesse and righteousnesse which leade vs to euerlasting happinesse which being taken away we shall walk in darknesse and be euery step readie to fall into sin and eternall destruction It is the sword of the spirit wherewith we defend our selues and offend our spirituall enemies Eph. 6.17 Eph. 6.17 which being neglected or not skilfully vsed we shall lie open to all thrusts and blowes and be easily ouercome In a word it is profitable for all vses as being the onely ordinarie meanes ordained to conuey vnto vs all good and to preserue vs from all euill and therefore great folly it is for any man to contemne it or to preferre before it vaine pleasures or trifling commodities which also are momentanie and vncertaine § Sect. 4 Fourthly The fourth motiue the manifold benefits which by the word of God are deriued vnto vs may serue as a strong argument to stirre vs vp to the diligent and carefull hearing thereof for first thereby we become true members of the Church out of which there is no saluation and being ingrafted into the body of Christ are made partakers of all his benefits And this appeareth Eph. 4.11.12 Eph. 4.11.12 where the Apostle sheweth that the end of the ministerie is for the gathering together
and that to them alone this speech was directed the Apostle plainely taketh away this cauill for setting downe the words of institution for the vse of the whole Church of Corinth hee willeth euery one indefinitly to examine himselfe and so to eate of this breade and drinke of this cuppe 1. Cor. 11.28 1. Corinth 11.28 And thus if wee studie and meditate in Gods word wee shall find most cleere manifest places for the confirmation of the truth and confutation of all sects errors and heresies But what if this meanes be taken away from vs of reading studying the scriptures either because they are onely to bee had in an vnknowne language as in the time of popery or because we cannot reade and haue no body to teach vs What if both reading and studying them we finde many doubts and difficulties and diuers places which seeme to fauour diuers and opposite opinions and religions how the must we quit our selues out of this laberinth of ambiguitie and doubtfulnesse seeing it is preiudiciall to appeale to the iudgement of either faction I answere that in these dayes the meanes of knowledge are not so scant but that they may inioy them that labour for them for either they may obtaine the vse of the Scriptures in their owne language where they dwel or else in some other place by remouing their habitation though they cānot reade yet it is no hard matter to learne to those who will vse paines and diligence or at least to get the helpe of others to supplie their want and defect in this behalfe But let it bee granted that we were abandoned of all these meanes or that vsing them there were some doubt remaining of which we cannot be resolued are we therefore destitute of helpe and forsaken of all meanes whereby wee might attaine vnto the knowledge of the truth No surely For if when allother meanes faile vs we haue our recourse vnto God by earnest effectual prayer instantly crauing his holy spirit to guide and direct vs we haue a mercifull promise that he will heare our request and graunt vnto vs his holy spirit as it is Luke 11.13 Luke 11.13 and that thereby he will illuminate the blinde eyes of our vnderstanding inlighten our minds with the knowledge of the truth and take away from vs all preiudice of opinion and forestalled iudgement so as we shal discerne truth from falsehood and Gods true religion from errors and lies sects and heresies Iohn 16.13 For this spirit of truth will leade vs into al truth as it is Ioh. 16.13 He searcheth al things 1. Cor. 2.10.12 euen the deepe things of God and to this end we receiue him that we may knowe the things which are giuen vnto vs of God as it is 1. Cor. 2.10.12 He is that precious eye-salue wherewith being annointed we see Reuel 3.18 who before were blinde Reuel 3.18 And if once wee haue receiued this annoynting we neede not that any man should teach vs 1. Ioh. 2.27 for this annoynting teacheth vs all things as it is 1. Ioh. 2.27 Though therefore we were abandoned of all other meanes yet let not Sathan perswade vs to neglect all religion because we cannot discerne the true religion from that which is false for if we earnestly and sincerely labour after the knowledge of the truth and with good Cornelius continually implore the assstance and direction of Gods spirit wee shall bee sure to obtaine our desire for the Lord hath promised it and hee will vndoubtedly be as good as his word CHAP. XXV Sathans temptations taken from our vnworthinesse and vnfitnesse to heare answered § Sect. 1 ANd so much concerning the temptations of Sathan That our sins and vnworthinesse should not hinder vs from hearing Gods word which he draweth from the Ministers to discredit the Gospel and to diswade men from the hearing thereof but if he cannot thus preuaile he will leaue the Ministers and come to the parties themselues suggesting into their minds that they are vnworthy in respect of the innumerable number of their sinnes to be hearers of the Gospell which is so pure and excellent and that their corruptions are so great their vnderstandings so blind their memories so slippery their wils so peruerse their heart and affections so wicked and prophane that it is to be feared in regard of this their vnfitnes to heare that the word of God which in it selfe is the sauour of life vnto life will become vnto them the sauour of death to their more deepe condemnation For the answering of which temptation wee are to know first that our sinnes and vnworthinesse should be so farre from hindring vs frō the hearing of Gods words that they should rather serue as forcible arguments to moue vs more attentiuely and diligently to heare it because it is the meanes ordayned of God to pull vs out of our sins to purge vs from our corruptions to worke in vs true sanctification and to make vs of the sonnes of wrath the children of God Moreouer though we want faith and all other sanctifying graces yet we are to heare the word of God for therefore the Lord hath ordained the ministery of the word not onely to increase grace where it is begun but also to beget and begin it where it is wanting so that we must not only heare because we are fit but also that we may be made fit who before were vnfit Neither are we to imagine that faith and other graces goe before hearing but follow after as fruits and effects thereof Rom. 10.14.17 as the Apostle plainely sheweth Rom. 10.14 But how shall they call on him in whom they haue not beleeued And how shall they beleeue in him of whom they haue not heard And how shall they heare without a Preacher And verse 17. Faith commeth by hearing and hearing by the word of God If then there be no faith without hearing nor no grace without faith it must needs follow that before we heare we are destitute of faith all sauing grace and that by hearing they are wrought in vs God preuenting vs with his grace and calling vs vnto himselfe not only when we had no deserts to merit his mercy but also not so much as any grace to desire it And hence it is that the Apostle saith 2. Tim. 1.9 That God hath called vs with an holy calling not according to our works 2. Tim. 1.9 but according to his own purpose and grace which was giuen vnto vs through Christ Iesus before the world was The truth hereof may appeare in all the examples of Gods saints who before their calling were so far from deseruing any grace at Gods hand that rather they deserued confusion vtter destruction For example what worthines was in Abraham before his conuersion who liued in grosse idolatry what worthines in Rahab the harlot in Manasses a cruell tirant a wicked sorcerer an horrible idolater what worthines in Marie Magdalene possessed by
tedious If the oxe whilest he is yong be accustomed to the yoke hee draweth in it quietly and with no great paine but if he runne long in the pasture vnbroken and vntamed when he is brought to the yoke he strugleth and striueth and therewith gaulling his necke draweth with exceeding payne and irksomenesse and so if in our youth we accustome ourselues to beare the yoke of obedience it wil be easie and pleasant but if we vse delayes we shall grow stubborne and stifnecked like vntamed oxen and the bearing of Christs yoke through our impaciencie and the rebellion of our nature will gaule and vexe vs. Thirdly the sooner wee turne vnto God the more ioy peace and comfort shall we haue in the whole course of our liues for what ioy may bee compared with the ioy in the holy Ghost Pro. 15.15 what peace is like the peace with God the peace of conscience when as we are sure that we are now friends who before we were enemies and children of God and heires of his euerlasting kingdome of glory who in time past were children of wrath and fire brands of hell what comfort in the world can be imagined like vnto the consolation of Gods spirit which is able to make all afflictions light and euen death it selfe sweet and pleasant vnto vs but this ioy peace comfort doe all companie our true conuersion vnto God and therefore who would deferre it for one day seeing it bringeth such inestimable benefits and such surpassing pleasures as none sufficiently vnderstand them but they who feele inioy them Whereas on the other side if we deferre our cōuersion in the meane while wee are continually subiect to the checkes and terrours of an euill conscience in feare of Gods iudgements and eternall damnation and though in outward shewe wee may bee exceeding merie and pleasant yet our mirth is ful of sorrow and our ioy of bitternes and of such laughter wee may say thou art madde and of this ioy what is that which thou doest as the Wise man speaketh Eccle 2.2 for it is but Sardonicus risus laughter from the teeth outward which is straight controuled with some inward pange or checke of conscience Fourthly the sooner wee turne vnto the Lord the longer time we shall spend in his seruice which in truth is perfect liberty now what can bee more delightful vnto any Christian heart then to serue our creatour from the daies of our youth to shew our thankfulnesse to God our redeemer for all the inestimable benefits which he hath bestowed vpon vs by causing our lights to shine before men and by glorifying his name in our godly Christian liues what can be more pleasing to a thankfull mind then to take all occasions of expressing thankfulfulnesse to him vnto whom we are so much bounden Lastly as by our speedy conuersion vnto God we liue in sweete comfort and ioyfull peace so also wee securely expect death and giue it entertainement when it commeth with cheerefull countenance for being conuerted vnto God we are at peace with him and in his loue and fauour wee are assured that the curse of the law is nayled to Christes crosse that he was condemned that we might be iustified and put to death that wee might liue eternally that he is gone before vs into heauen to prepare vs a place there and now sitteth at the right hand of his father to giue vs ioyfull entertainement when we come vnto him that he hath taken away the sting of death which is sinne and hath made a soueraigne medicine against this poyson with his precious bloud and therefore being conuerted vnto God we need not to feare death nay rather wee may wishe with the Apostle to be speedily dissolued that we may be with Christ seeing that is best of all As it is Phil. 1.23 neyther need wee to feare the destruction of this earthly tabernacle seeing wee are assured that we haue a building giuen vs of God a house not made with hands but eternall in the heauens as it is 2. Cor. 5.1 Moreouer we shall not need to feare either suddaine death or an euill death for it cannot be suddaine to them who are alwaies prepared Nee potest malè mori qui benè vixit August neither can he die ill who hath liued well On the other side those who deferre their repentance and turning vnto God when death approcheth are filled with horrour feare when as they see that they are still subiect to the curse of the law and euery minute in danger of Gods fearfull iudgements when as the waight of sin presseth them Sathan and their owne conscience accuseth them death waiteth on them to bring them to euerlasting death hell and destruction And therefore seeing so many benefits accompanie our speedy conuersion both in life and death and so many euils follow our delayes let vs not be moued by Sathans tentations the sweetenesse of sinne nor with the alluring vanities of this deceitfull world to deferre our repentance from day to day but let vs now harken whilest God yet calleth vs and take the good and acceptable time when he offereth it vnto vs. § Sect. 4 The eight motiue to perswade vs to speedy conuersion The 8. motiue because repentance deferred to olde age is not so excellent or acceptable is that our turning vnto God being deferred to our olde age or till the time wee lie sicke on our deathbeddes is not so excellent in it one nature nor so acceptable vnto God as if it were performed in the time of our youth for what great matter is it if wee leaue our sinnes when they are readie to leaue vs to renounce the world with the riches honoures and pleasures thereof when they are readie to abandon vs to imbrace mortification when as our bodies are mortified with sickenesse and brought to the gates of death to giue to the pore when wee can keepe our goods no longer to forgiue our enemies when as we can not offer them any further wrong or violence to cōmend our wiues and children into the hands of God when as we our selues can no longer defend and prouide for them to cease to sweare and blaspheme Godes name when as soone after wee shall cease to speake moreouer how can wee thinke that this will be acceptable vnto God when as wee doe not come vnto him before all the world forsakes vs nor craue his helpe till wee are abandoned of all other succour nor offer to come into his seruice before wee are ready to goe out of the worlde and that rather for feare of punishment and hope of reward then for any loue we beare to our Lord and maister But let it be granted as in trueth it cannot bee denied that whensoeuer wee truely repent vs of our sinnes and turne vnto God he wil receiue vs to mercy should wee take occasion hereof to deferre our conuersion and to continue in our sinnes should his loue and mercy towardes
not confesse with the Prophet Esay that wee haue gone astray like wādring sheepe Esay 53.6 he will neuer seeke vs nor cary vs on his blessed shoulders to the sheepfould of eternall happinesse In a word as without the sense of sinne we can neuer attaine vnto faith and repentance so without faith and repentance we can neuer haue any assurance of any of the promises of the Gospell § Sect. 5 And therefore it behooueth vs as we tender our saluation that wee labour after the sight and sense of our sinnes The meanes whereby wee may attaine so a true sight of our liues 2. King 22.19 Act. 2.37 that with good Iosias our hearts melt within vs and euen resolue themselues into the teares of vnfained repentance that we euen rent our heart with true compunction as the Prophet exhorteth Ioel. 2.13 and that with the Iewes wee haue our hearts prickt within vs when we come to the sight of our sinnes and all this not so much in regard of the punishment we haue deserued as that by our sinnes wee haue displeased our good God and gratious father and haue caused our sauiour Christ who is the Lord of life to be put to a shamefull and painefull death Zach. 12.10 And that wee may attaine vnto this sense and feeling of our sinnes 1. Meanes prayers there are diuers meanes to be vsed effectuall for this purpose as first we are to haue our recourse vnto God by earnest and feruent prayer desiring and intreating that he will annoint the blind eyes of our vnderstandings Reuel 3.17.18 with the pretious eye salue of his holy spirit that we may see our owne wretchednesse miserie pouertie blindnesse and nakednesse and that hee will soften our hard hearts with the oyle of his grace and so beate these stonie rockes that out of thē may flow plentiful streams of vnfained repentance Secondly 2. Meditating in the law we are oftentimes to set the law as a glasse before vs that so we may see our deformities and to examine our liues thereby as it were by a rule or square that so wee may know both how often we haue erred transgressed it in the time past and how vnable we are to performe it for the time to come in that exact maner which God requireth For as the deformities and spots in the face though they be great and many cannot be descerned of those who haue them vnlesse they looke themselues in a glasse and though euery one els doth plainly see thē yet the party himselfe doth least of all perceiue them so though our spirituall deformities and filthy spots of sinne appeare most vgly and odious in the eies of God men so that euery one seemeth to point at them yet wee our selues will neuer discerne them vnlesse we set the looking glasse of the law before vs. Thirdly 3. Meditating of the iustice and truth of God Iob 4.18 15.15 Esa 64.6 we are often and earnestly to meditate vpon the iustice and truth of God in whose presence the heauens are not cleane and the Angels themselues are vnable to abide the rigour of his iustice and how much more is man abominable and filthy who drinketh iniquitie like water In whose sight out best righteousnesse is like a polluted cloth and how much more filthy then are our sinnes and wickednesse moreouer as he is most iust so as he cannot let sinne goe vnpunished so also hee is most true yea truth it selfe neither can any of those threatnings fall to the ground vnexecuted which he hath denounced against those who liue in their sinnes and therefore there is no meanes to escape his fearfull iudgements vnlesse we turne from our sinnes and meete the Lord by vnfained repentance Fourthly let vs continually remember that we must once appeare before Gods tribunall seate of iudgement 4. Meditation of the last iudgement there to render an accompt not onely of our words and workes but euen of our secret thoughts when as the Lord himselfe who searcheth the hearts and reignes shal be our iudge who will not acquit the guilty nor respect the person of man neither will he be satisfied with faire pretences and smooth excuses nor corrupted with brides and gifts 1. Cor. 11. And therefore let vs iudge our selues that we may not be iudged of the Lord and in bitternesse of soule and remorse of conscience let vs condemne our selues to be miserable sinners that the Lord may acquite vs and make vs tast of his mercy 5. Remembrance of those punishments due to the wicked Lastly let vs seriously meditate on those fearefull punishments which are prepared for those who liue and die in their sinnes for they shall for euer be seperated from the presence of God the ioyes of heauen and the sweete companie of the Saints and Angels and be cast into eternall darknes where they shall for euer and euer be tormented in flames vnquenchable all which horrible punishments are due vnto all Gal. 3.10 who continue not in all which is written in the booke of the law to doe them and therefore how shall we escape who in stead of continuing in obedience to all Gods commandements haue continualy brokē them aland done the clean contrary if we do not in the sense of the heauy burthen of our sinnes humble our selues before God by vnfained repentance and come vnto Christ by a true and liuely faith that we may bee eased of this intollerable waight and adorned with his righteousnesse and obedience § Sect. 6 And so much concerning the first signe whereby those may be discerned whom Christ calleth The 2. thing required is that our sins be irksome greeuous vnto vs. namely the sight and sense of their sinnes But it is not sufficient that we feele our sinnes like a heauie burthen pressing vs down if we be contētto bear it stil but it must seeme irksom and grieuous vnto vs and make vs exceeding weary of bearing it we must with the Apostle Peter thinke it sufficiēt that we haue spent the time past of our liues after the lust of the Gentiles in abominable sinnes and for the time to come we are to liue after the will of God dedicating our selues wholy to his worship and seruice Otherwise though we haue neuer so exquisite a sight and sense of our sins yet if they seeme vnto vs a sweet burthen which we are content still to beare without any great wearinesse nay with pleasure and delight if wee bee like the rich miser who though his backe should be almost broken with the waight of his owne gold yet would not thinke it any trouble nay would esteeme it for his chiefe felicity because his burthen pleaseth him so if we feeling that our sinnes are an huge and massy burthen are neuerthelesse not troubled nor wearie of bearing them but rather take our chiefe delight in being so loded because the burthen is exceeding sweet and delightfull to vs we may
the condition of the promises faith and repentance and all the promises of the Gospell belong vnto thee though thou were the greatest sinner that euer liued For whereas it may be obiected that the sinne against the holy Ghost is vnpardonable we are to know it is not so much in regard of the hainousnesse of the sinne as that because it is alwaies seuered and disioyned from faith and repentance God denying these his graces to those who vpon desperate malice haue made a generall Apostasie and haue persecuted the knowne truth So that if it were possible for them to repent and beleeue it were possible also that they should be saued Seing therefore the promises of the Gospell are generall excluding none let not any man who is laden with the burthen of his sinnes exclude himselfe through his want of repentance and infidelitie for though their other sinnes are grieuous yet this is more hainous and damnable then all the rest For whereas the Lord saith that he wil extend his mercy vnto all who come vnto him if wee reply no he will not extēd it vnto me because I am a grieuous sinner what do we els but contradict the Lord and giue truth it selfe the lie not giuing credit to his word and promises And therefore let vs take heed that wee do not so aggrauate our sinnes as that in the meane time wee extenuate and derogate from Gods infallible truth CHAP. XXXV Of other arguments drawne from the persons in the Trinity § Sect. 1 ANd these are the arguments which are drawne from the nature of God Reasons drawne from the first person God the father whereby we may be assured of the remission of our sinnes there may also other arguments bee drawne from euery person of the Trinitie First God the father hath created vs of nothing euen according to his own image and when wee had defaced this his image in vs and made our selues slaues to Sathan he so tenderly loued vs his poore miserable creatures that he spared not his dearely beloued onely begotten Sonne but sent him into the world to take our nature vpon him that therein he might suffer all misery and affliction and lastly the cursed and bitter death of the crosse that so he might satisfie his iustice for our sinnes perfect the worke of our redemption And this the Euangelist witnesseth Iohn 3.16 Al which loue the Lord shewed vnto vs euen for his owne names sake when we neither deserued it nor yet desired it for we were bondslaues vnto Sathan and well contented to liue in his bondage wee were children of wrath and dead in our sinnes yea wee were enemies vnto God and all goodnesse And therefore if our mercifull God so loued vs whilest we were in loue with our sinnes at league with his enemie Sathan at enmitie with him that hee sent his dearely beloued and onely begotten Sonne to dye for vs that by his death and bloudshed hee might redeeme and saue vs out of this miserable estate how much more will he now receiue vs to mercy and pardon and forgiue our sinnes if we seeke and sue for grace if hee loued vs so dearely when we hated him and sought al means of reconciliation when wee were professed enemies against him how much more will hee receaue vs into his fauour when as we earnestly desire to be reconciled If he so loued vs that he sent his Sonne to die for our sinnes how much more will he remit those sinnes for which hee hath satisfied when as with harty sorrow we doe bewaile them and earnestly desire to be freed from them if he hath giuen his Sonne to mankind to this end that hee should saue and redeeme repentant sinners why should any doubt of their redemption and saluation if they turne vnto him by vnfained repentance and lay hould on Christ by a liuely faith and if he haue giuen vs his chiefe Iewell hiw onely begotten and best beloued Sonne and that when wee were his enemies what will he denie vs when in Christ we are reconciled vnto him and become his friends And thus the Apostle reasoneth Rom. 5.8 God saith he setteth out his loue towards vs seeing that whilest we were yet sinners Christ died for vs. 9. much more then being now iustified by his bloud we shal be saued from wrath through him 10. For if we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Sonne much more being reconciled we shal be saued by his life § Sect. 2 Secondly wee may drawe most firme argumentes to strengthen our assurance of the remission of our sinnes from the second person in trinitie our Sauiour Iesus Christ Reasons drawne from the 2. person God the sonne for first hee is our Sauiour and redeemer 1. Because he came into the world to saue sinners who therefore came into the world that hee might saue and redeeme vs out of the captiuitie of our spirituall enemies sinne death and the diuell and that hee might satisfie his fathers iustice obtaine the remission of our sinnes and reconcile vs vnto him Though then our sinnes be many and grieuous this should not hinder vs from comming to Christ by a true faith and firme assurance that in him wee shall haue the remission of our sinnes and be receaued into Gods loue and fauoure nay rather this should bee a forceible argument to mooue vs to seeke his helpe when wee find our selues in a desperate case destitute of all meanes whereby wee may attaine vnto saluation seeing our Sauiour Christ came into the world to saue such as were lost in themselues and inthralled in the miserable bondage of sinne and Sathan And this is euident by the scriptures Matth. 9.13 our Sauiour professeth that he came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance and Luke 19.10 The sonne of man is come to seeke and to saue that which was lost 1. Tim. 1.15 This is a true saying and by all meanes worthie to bee receiued that Iesus Christ came into the worlde to saue sinners the apostle also affirmeth that our Sauiour Christ hath quickned vs who were dead in our sins trespasses Eph. 2.1.5 And our sauiour Christ Matth. 11.28 doth not only call vnto him smal sinners but those who are heauy ladē with an intollerable waight or sin promising that he will ease them Seeing therefore hee came into the world to saue and redeeme grieuous and hainous sinners and to giue life vnto those who were euen starke dead in their sinnes seeing also hee calleth and inuiteth such vnto him as are heauily laden with an intollerable waight of wickednesse and promiseth to ease them let vs not excuse our selues from comming because our sinnes are hainous and grieuous but therefore let vs the rather goe vnto Christ because wee had need of his helpe If a man being loded with a waightie burthen should refuse the helpe of a friend both able and willing to ease him because his burthen is very heauie
calleth vnto them and hee in whose power it was euery minute vtterly to destroy them first of all desireth a parley he who might well abhorre to vouchsafe them his presence earnestly desireth conference with them saying ver 18. Come now and let vs reason together saith the Lord though your sinnes were as crimson they shall bee made as white as snow though they were red like searlet they shall be as wool § Sect. 6 The example of the Israelites in the time of our sauiour Christ In like manner in the time of our sauiour Christ the same Iewes most wickedly rebelled against the Lorde for when the Lord in his rich mercy sent the promised Messias to deliuer them out of the handes of their enemies they would not receiue him nay they continually afflicted and persecuted him they mocked and reuiled him they haled him before the iudgment seate and caused him to bee condemned who came to iustifie and acquite them they buffeted and whipped him and preferred a wicked murtherer before him who preferred their saluation before his owne life lastly in most ignominious sort they crucified and killed him After all which outragious wickednesse offered against the Lord of life they continued in their hardnesse of heart and impaenitencie neuer acknowledging their fault not desiring pardon nay rather as they had persecuted the head our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ so when they could offer no more wrong vnto him in his owne person they were ready to satisfie and glutt their malicious rage in persecuting his poore members Now what more hellish impietie was euer committed what more outragious sinne was euer heard of who would euer haue imagined that there was any hope of pardon for such rebellious bloudy wretches but O the infinite and bottomelesse depth of Gods mercy whilest their wickednesse was fresh in memorie and their hands still imbrewed in the guiltlesse bloud of this innocent Lambe when as they continued in their course and ran headlong forward in their wickednes without any sence of sin or desire of pardon the Lord sent his apostles vnto them to bring them to repentance and to assure them that their sinnes were pardoned Act. 2.38 Seeing therefore these obtained the remission of their sinnes who needs to doubt of pardon who earnestly desires it for did the Lord gratioussy offer forgiuenesse to such rebellious wretches and will hee not graunt it to lesse offenders if they desire it did he offer them mercy before they sought it and will he denie mercy vnto any who earnestly seeke and sue for it Doth hee seeke to draw men to repentance and to turne vnto him and will he not receiue them when they doe repent was he so exceeding mercifull in times past and shall we now thinke his arme shortned or his mercy abated Nay assuredly he is immutable euer like himselfe one and the same most gratious most merciful full of all goodnesse and compassion towards all them that come vnto him And therefore if we turne from our sinnes by vnfained repentance wee may assure our selues though they be neuer so many and grieuous they shal be pardoned and we receaued into Gods loue and fauour § Sect. 7 To these examples of whole multitudes Particular examples of Gods mercy we may ad the examples of particular sinners who haue beene receyued to mercy and obteined pardon though their sinnes haue beene many and grieuous as Matthew Zacheus Leui who were sinfull Publicans that got their liuings by pilling polling oppression and extortion men so notoriously wicked that Publicans and sinners are ioyned together as though they were sinners by profession and therefore as Synonima or diuers words of one signification they interprete one another And yet such was the riches of Gods mercy that euen these professed sinners were conuerted and receiued remission of all their outragious wickednesse The like may bee said of Mary Magdalene who though shee had beene a woman of lewde behauiour and loose life though she were possessed of many diuels and commonly noted for an infamous and notorious sinner yet vpon her true repentance obtained the remission of her sinnes and whilest she washed the feet of our sauiour Christ with her teares hee purged and cleansed her body and soule from the filthy leprosie of sinne with his owne most pretious bloud whilest she wiped them with the haires of her head he beautified and adorned her with the rich robe of his righteousnesse Yea she was receiued into an high degree of fauour with our sauiour Christ so as shee had in some things the preheminence before his chiefe Apostels for after Christes rising againe he first vouchsafed her his presence and vsed her as his messenger to certifie the rest of his resurrection So likewise the Apostle Paul before his calling was not onely no louer but a bitter and fierce persecuter of the truth and of all the professours thereof imprisoning stoning and cruelly murthering the Saints of God but behold and admire the wonderfull mercy of God euen whilest his imbrued hands were yet red with the bloud of Gods faithfull children and whilest his heart was so full of burning rage that hee breathed out still threatnings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord it pleased God wonderfully to conuert him to assure him of the remission of all these his horrible sinnes and to make him of a bloudie persecuter a most excellent preacher of his Gospell and of a rauenous deuouring wolfe a most vigilant and painefull shepheard To these wee might adde the example of the theefe who though he had spent his whole life wickedly prophanely yet was conuerted at the howre of death and receauing the pardon of his sinnes was presently assured of euerlasting happinesse But I shall not need to heape vp many particulars onely I can not passe that notable example of Manasses one of the most outragious sinners and prophanest wretch that euer liued as the holy Ghost hath described him in the 21. 2. Kings 21. chap. of the 2. booke of the Kings For there he affirmeth of him that he was a most horrible idolater a most malitious enemy and cruell persecuter of Gods truth a defiler of Gods holy temple a sacrificer of his owne children vnto idols that is diuels a notable witch and wicked sorcerer a bloudy murtherer of exceeding many the deare Saints and true Prophets of the Lord one who did not runne headlong alone into all hellish impietie but also ledd the people vnder his gouerment out of the way to doe more wickedly then did the Heathen people whom the Lord distroied before the children of Israel and in a word wrought more abominations and outragious wickednesse then the cursed Amorites and Cananites of whom notwithstanding the land surfetted and spued them out for their crying sins And yet this Manasses this wretch more like a diuell incarnate then a Saint of God repenting him of his sinnes from the bottome of his heart was receaued I cannot speake
holy spirit like a glorious light hauing dispelled the darke foggie mists of ignorance and illuminated the eyes of their vnderstandings with the knowledge of Gods law they better discerne their sinnes and miserable estate then in former times And this the Apostle Paul sheweth vnto vs in his own example Rom. 7.9 Rom. 7.9.10 For saith he I was once aliue without the law but when the commaundement came sin reuiued 10. but I died and the same commaundement which was ordeyned vnto life was found to be vnto mee vnto death and ver 13. was that then which was good made death vnto mee God forbid but sinne that it might appeare sinne wrought death in mee by that which is good that sinne might bee out of measure sinfull by the commaundement So that the preaching of the law doth not make vs more sinfull but reuealeth those sinnes vnto vs which before we discerned not As therefore the sunne shining vpon some filthie place doth not make it so filthie but onely doth make it manifest which was not seene in the darke and as the wholesome physicke is not the cause of those corruptions which it purgeth out but by expelling them out of the bodie sheweth them vnto vs so the heauenly light and soueraigne physicke of Gods worde doth not worke in vs our filthie corruptions and hurtfull humors of sinne but it reuealeth them vnto vs whereas before times by reason of our ignorance and blindnesse they were secret and hidden § Sect. 6 When therefore out of the former premisses this conclusion is inferred either by Sathan who continually like a malicious enemie seeketh our destruction That we are not to neglect hearing the word because of the former imperfections or by our owne corrupt flesh which is impatient of any rough handlinge and therefore would rather haue vs sicke still then indure any paine in beeing cured that it were better for vs to surcease the hearing of gods word as seruing to no other end but to encrease our condemnation let vs in any case resist such motions as beeing most daungerous tentations which being entertained will bring vs to vtter ruine and endlesse destruction for if wee depriue our selues of this heauenly light the diuell will easily lead vs hudwincke vnto all fin wickednesse if we long abstaine from this comfortable food of our soules they will be hungarstarued and all the graces of Gods spirit will waxe faint and die in vs if wee disarme our selues of this sword of the spirite Sathan without any resistance will ouercome vs and take vs captiues forcing vs as his miserable slaues to commit all those workes of darknesse in which hee will imploy vs. And therefore as wee tender the saluation of our owne soules let vs not be discouraged from hearing the word of God by any suggestions whatsoeuer no not though we seeme vnto our selues euery time wee come into the Church to goe a step towards hell for whilest we vse Gods ordinance which is appointed as the meanes for our conuersion and saluation there is some good hope but when we vtterly neglect it our state is most desperate CHAP. XL. Consolations for such as bewayle their hardnesse of hart and wants in prayer § Sect. 1 OThers complaine that they are so ouerwhelmed with their hardnesse of hart Consolations for such as cōplaine that they cannot pray at all and drowsie dulnesse of spirit that eyther they cannot pray at all or if they doe it is barrainely without all forme or fashion or if they haue the eloquence of the tongue good set formes of praier yet they perfourme it coldly and drowsilie without all earnestnesse and feruencie of spirit hauing their minds caried away with wandring thoughts so that their praiers are but meere liplabour therefore it were better not to pray at all because they cannot performe this dutie in any good maner or measure as God requireth And this is a tentation wherewith euen the dearest children of God are much vexed and troubled and therefore it shall not be amisse to answere the seuerall branches of this complaint First therfore where as they complaine that they cannot pray at all this is to bee vnderstood either generally of all times or specially at sometimes If they say they can neuer pray it is very likely that either they forget or much deceiue themselues for few or none who are altogether destitute of the spirit of supplication haue any vnderstanding to discerne their want or any grace to bewaile it but content themselues with their lip-labour as though they had perfourmed acceptable seruice vnto God And it is a worke of one and the same spirit to make vs see our infirmities with hatred and dislike of them and to moue vs earnestly to desire of God that we may be freed from them which earnest desire is harty praier But if they further affirme that they are most sure they doe neuer pray vnto God I answere that though this in it selfe be a most daungerous case for it is a signe of a worker of iniquitie not to call vpon God as the Psalmist speaketh Psal 53.4 Psal 53.4 yet they haue no cause to despaire for the same spirit which hath reuealed vnto them this their sinne and infirmitie and hath wrought in them a dislike thereof will also remoue it and supply their want in Gods good time if they will labour for this good gift and not quench the good motions of the spirit when God offreth them vnto them The gift of praier not in our owne power But if they cannot denie that sometimes they haue had the grace giuen them of God to call earnestly vppon his name howsoeuer in this present time they are altogether disfurnished thereof then let them know that their case in this respect is common withall the deare children of God for harty prayer is not in our owne power neither doth it attend vpon our owne will but it is the gift of God which at sometimes in plentifull measure he bestoweth vpon his children and at other times he pulleth backe his liberall hand to the end that by the want thereof we may learne to ascribe the glorie and praise of our harty prayers vnto God who worketh in vs the will and the deed and is in truth the onely true authour of them which praise otherwise in pride of hart we would arrogate vnto our selues as being a naturall facultie and in our owne power and also to the end we may more highly esteeme it and with more ioy and diligence vse it when we haue it bestowed on vs least through our negligence and slouthfulnesse we mooue the Lord to take it from vs. Seeing therefore this hartie calling vpon Gods name is a gift of God a worke of his holy spirit in vs which at sometimes heretofore we haue discerned in our selues let vs not altogether be discouraged though at sometimes we want it Rom. 11.29 for the giftes of God are without repentance and though
the flesh fight against sathan nor sathan against the flesh nor either of thē against thēselues for so their kingdome being deuided could not possibly stand Mat. 12.25 as our sauiour Christ himselfe hath taught vs Mat. 12.25.26 And therefore it must needs be sōe other force which causeth this oppositiō which can proceede from nothing else but the spirit of God But this will more manifestly appeare if we consider the contrarie affections and actions which plainely shew themselues in this battle for we find our faith assaulted with doubting and infidelitie these also againe beaten backe after they haue gotten some ground and subdued with the strēgth of faith we discerne also our affiance in God shrewdly shaken with diffidence and distrust and afterwards this distrust vanquisheth againe by affiance so as after we haue vttered through the violence oftentation some diffident and impatient speeches yet at the length we growe to Iobs resolution Though hee kill mee yet will I trust in him Iob. 13.15 Wee may also discerne our zeale sometime so hot in Gods seruice that it expelleth coldnesse and the fruit thereof dulnesse and drowsinesse of spirite and sometimes by them it is cooled and in outward appearance quenched and the like may bee saide of all the other fruits of the flesh and the spirit Besides which fight and stirring betweene them and their fruits the christian may obserue in himselfe a misliking of the corruptions of the flesh great greefe and vexation of mind because hee is still subiect vnto them and an earnest desire to be freed from them ioyned with an holy indeauoure in the vse of the meanes which are ordayned of God for this purpose and howsoeuer through the violence of Sathans tentations and his owne corruptions ye be sometimes led captiue into sinne yet afterwardes hee is greeued for it hee hateth and abhorreth it and earnestly desireth and indeauoureth for the time to come to leaue and forsake it and to serue the Lorde in newnesse of life Now whence doth all this opposition and contrarietie proceede shall wee say from the flesh why it is against all reason Iam. 3.11 for as the Apostle Iames disputeth Iam. 3.11 Doth a fountaine send out at one place sweete water and bitter can the figg tree bring forth oliues or a vine figgs or rather as our sauiour Christ reasoneth Mat. 7.16 Doe men gather grapes of thorns or figgs of thistles Mat. 7.16 so may I demaund can the flesh in the which as the Apostle affirmeth dwelleth no good thing Rom. 7.18 bring foorth the fruites of the spirite which are quite contrarie to the nature thereof namely sorrowe for sinne hatred of it selfe and the corruptions thereof and carnest desire of sanctification and holines of life it is impossible And therfore we may conclude that they are the fruits of Gods spirit in vs and consequently that wee are the sons of God who are indued with a true and liuely faith for as many as are led by the spirite of God Rom. 8. they are the sonnes of God which priuiledge belongeth onely to the faithfull as appeareth Ioh. 1.12 Ioh. 1.12 As many as receaued him to them hee gaue power to be the sons of God euen to them that beleeue in his name So that whosoeuer haue the spirit haue faith also for the spirit and faith which is a fruit thereof cannot be seuered § Sect. 10 The fourth argument whereby we may bee assured that we haue faith The 4. argument taken from our sanctification is our mortification and dying vnto sinne and rising againe to newnesse of life for the bloud of Iesus Christ which is applied vnto vs by faith as it doth washe away the guilt and punishment of our sinnes so doth it also cleanse vs in some measure from the corruptions themselues and as his death and obediēce hath meritted the pardon of our sins so also Gods spirit by vertue whereof we are more and more freed from the bondage and seruitude of sinne and Sathan and as by his resurrection hee hath made way for our second resurrection whereby wee rise to euerlasting happinesse so also for our first resurrection whereby wee rise from sinne to newnesse of life If therefore wee can find in our selues that our sins and corruptions are by little and little mortified that wee striue and indeauour after holinesse and righteousnesse of life if our vnderstandings bee somewhat inlightened in the knowledge of Gods truth and our stubberne wills inclyned to holy obedience if we discerne that our affections are in some measure changed and renewed then may wee be assured that wee are indued with a true and liuely faith which hath applied vnto vs Christ Iesus and his bloudshed death merites by vertue whereof this worke of regeneration is begunne in vs. § Sect. 11 Lastly The last argument taken from the seuerall fruits of sanctification we may be assured that we haue faith by the seuerall fruits of sanctification and regeneration which proceed from it for example when wee can sorrow and greeue for our sinnes past not for any worldly losse or feare of punishment but because thereby we haue offended God when as we hate our present sinnes and corruptions especially those which stick fastest vnto vs and are most pleasing to our corrupt nature when as we indeauour and striue to forsake and mortifie all sinne though our carnall affection be much indeared to it by reason of some great pleasure or profite which it bringeth with it auoiding with no lesse care those sinnes which bring worldly benefitt then those which are accompanied with shame and punishment when as we loue God euen when he afflicteth vs and in obedience to his commaundement perfourme such holy duties and imbrace such vertues not onely which are commendable in the world but also those which are accompanied with shame and reproach when as we loue our brethren yea euen our enemies and shew this our loue by giuing vnto those who want and forgiuing those who offend vs and when more especially we extend this loue and the fruits thereof to those who are of the houshould of faith and amongst these principally to Gods ministers who are instruments appointed of God for our conuersion and saluation when as wee can submit our selues vnto Gods will and rest contented in all estates with his good pleasure when as we loath this life and the vanities of the world and desire our dissolution that we may be with Christ and be freed from our sinnes when as we are patient in afflictions and in the middest of them haue some hope of tasting Gods mercy and goodnesse grounding our hope vpon Gods promisses and our owne former experience when as we delight in the hearing and meditating in Gods word and continue constant in the profession and practise of his truth not onely when our obedience is good cheape but also when it is deare and very costly and as well when it is
that he purged it with the bloud of Christ from all sinne and adorned it with the rich robe of his righteousnesse The Apostle likewise saith that it is God who iustifieth him who in himselfe was vngodly Rom. 4.5 and 8.33 It is God who iustifieth who shall condemne The reason hereof is manifest because it is the Lord against whom we haue sinned as Dauid speaketh Psal 51.4 And he alone is our supreame iudge who hath authoritie to absolue or condemne vs and therefore he onely can giue vnto vs the pardon and remission of our sinnes and accept of vs as iust and righteous And this worke is not peculiar vnto any one person but is commune to the whole trinitie For God the father being fully satisfied by the full satisfaction righteousnesse and obedience of Christ the sonne applied vnto vs by the holy spirit doth pardon and forgiue vs all our sinnes and pronounceth and accepteth of vs as innocent and indued with perfect righteousnesse The motiue or impulsiue cause which moued the Lorde thus to iustifie vs was not any thinge in vs or out of him selfe but of his meere mercy and free good will wherewith hee hath loued vs from the beginning as it manifestly appeareth Rom. 3.24 Rom. 3.24 Where the Apostle sayth that we are iustified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Iesus and Tit. 3.5.7 Tit. 3.5.7 Not by the workes of righteousnesse which we had done but according to his mercie he saued vs by the washing of the new birth and renewing of the holy ghost 7. That being iustified by his grace we should bee made heyres according to the hope of eternal life The instrumentall causes are of two sorts first on Gods part the word and the sacraments whereby the Lord offreth conuaigheth sealeth and assureth vnto vs his mercie grace Christ Iesus with his merites righteousnesse and obedience the remission of our sinnes and euerlasting life Secondly on our part a true and liuely faith whereby wee receiue and apply vnto our selues the mercy of God Christ Iesus all his benefits resting vpon him alone for our saluation § Sect. 2 The materiall cause of our iustification is the actiue and passiue righteousnesse and obedience of Iesus Christ The material cause his inhaerent holinesse his fulfilling of the law his death sacrifice and full satisfaction So that we are not iustified by the essentiall righteousnesse of the godhead nor by our owne workes ioyned with Christs merites nor by any inhaerent righteousnes infused of God through the merites of Christ or by any other thing in our selues or any other meere creature but by the alone righteousnesse of our mediatour Iesus Christ God and man which is out of our selues and in Christ as the proper subiect thereof and not belonging to vs till by the spirite of God and a liuely faith it be applyed vnto vs and so becommeth ours Of the formall cause The formall cause of our iustification is a reciprocall imputation or transmutation of the sinnes of the beleeuer vnto Christ and of his righteousnesse vnto the beleeuer whereby it commeth to passe that the faithfull man hath not his sinnes imputed vnto him nor the punishment due vnto them inflicted on him because Christ hath taken vpon him the guilt and punishment and by making ful satisfaction vnto his fathers iustice hath obtayned the pardon and remission of al his sinnes And also is clothed with the glorious robe of Christ Iesus righteousnesse and so appearing before God both free from all sinne and indued with perfect righteousnesse hee is iustified reconciled and eternally saued And of this imputed righteousnes the apostle speaketh Rom. 4.5 Rom. 4.5 But to him that worketh not but beleeueth in him that iustifieth the vngodly his faith is counted for righteousnesse 6. Euen as Dauid declareth the blessednesse of the man vnto whom God imputeth righteousnesse without workes saying 7. Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiuen and whose sinnes are couered 8. blessed is the man vnto whom the Lord imputeth not sinne and 2. Cor. 5.19 2. Cor. 5.19 For God was in Christ and reconciled the world vnto himselfe not imputing their sinnes vnto them c. 21. For hee hath made him to bee sinne for vs which knewe no sinne that wee should be made the righteousnesse of God in him And the Apostle affirmeth 1. Cor. 1.30 That Iesus Christ is made vnto vs of God wisdome 1. Cor. 1.30 righteousnesse sanctification and redemption So that now Christs righteousnesse is our righteousnesse his obedience our obedience his merits our merites as certainely perfectly and effectually euen as if we our selues had bene most innocent fulfilled the law or made full satisfaction to Gods iustice By which it appeareth that in respect of our selues wee are iustified freely of Gods meere mercy grace without any respect of our owne righteousnes or worthinesse but yet through Christ and for his righteousnesse and obedience imputed puted to vs Rom. 3.23.24 both which are signified by the Apostle Rom. 3.23.24 where he said that all in themselues are wretched sinners without difference and thereby are depriued of the glory of Gods kingdome 24. and are iustified freely of his grace through the redemption which is in Christ Iesus § Sect. 3 The finall cause The finall cause of our instification is two fold the chiefe and principall is the glory of God for hereby the Lord hath most notably manifested his infinite iustice and mercy his iustice in that he would rather punish our sinnes in his onely begotten Sonne then he would suffer them to goe vnpunished his mercy in that for our sakes hee spared not his best beloued Sonne but gaue him to suffer death yea the death of the crosse that by his one oblation he might make full satisfaction for our sinnes and purchase for vs euerlasting life and also in that he vouchsafeth vnto vs the outward means of his word and Sacraments and the inward assistance of his holy spirit whereby wee are vnited vnto Christ and haue a liuely faith begotten in vs which apprehending Christ his righteousnesse and merits wee are iustified sanctified and eternally saued And this end is signified by the Apostle Rom. 3.24.25 where hee saith that God hath iustified vs freely by his grace Rom 3.24 5.21 through the redemption which is in Christ Iesus to declare his righteousnesse by the forgiuenesse of sinnes and might shew himselfe iust by iustifying him who is of the faith of Iesus And cap. 5.21 he saith that as vnder the law sinne had raigned vnto death so now grace raigneth by righteousnesse vnto eternall life through Iesus Christ our Lord. Ephe. 2.5.6.7 So Eph. 2.5.6.7 hee affirmeth that God hath quickned vs in Christ who were dead in our sins hath raysed vs vp in him that hee might shew in the ages to come the exceeding riches of his grace through his kindnesse towards vs in Christ Iesus The
inferiour and subordinate end is that our saluation may hereby be firmely assured vnto vs for now our saluation is not in vs but in the hands of God and it is grounded not on our owne workes and worthinesse but vpon the righteousnesse and obedience of Iesus Christ which is a most certaine and firme foundation which will neuer faile vs. And this the Apostle sheweth Rom. 4.16 whereas hee saith Rom. 4.16 that the coucnant of grace whereby wee are assured of euerlasting saluation is made by faith that it might come by grace and the promisse might be sure to all the seed § Sect. 4 Of the parts of our iustification The parts of our iustification are two the remission of our sinnes and the imputation of Christs righteousnesse for as in euery naturall man there is the corruption guilt and punishment of sinne and the absence or priuation of holinesse and righteousnesse so in Christ we haue a remedy for both for the first by his passion and suffering for the other by his actual obediēce and perfect fulfilling of the law And this is manifest Rom. 4.6.7 where the Apostle distinctly maketh mention Rom. 4.6.7 of the righteousnesse of Iesus Christ imputed without workes and of the forgiuenesse couering and not imputing of sinne That Christs actuall obedience wherby he fulfilled the law is imputed vnted vnto vs. Neither was it sufficient for the obtaining of euerlasting life and happinesse that our mediatour should by his death make full satisfaction for our sinnes both of commission and also omission but also that he should cloth vs with his actiue obedience whereby we might appeare perfectly righteous before God The truth hereof may further appeare if we consider first that our Sauiour Christ was not bound to fulfill the law for himselfe because hee was from the first moment of his conception assumed into the hypostaticall and personall vnion with the second person in Trinitie and consequently was not onely man but God also and therefore not bound to any law neither needing any legall righteousnesse being already indued with a farre more excellent righteousnesse euen the righteousnesse of God So that either our Sauiour perfourmed obedience to the law to no purpose or els to this end that he might impute it vnto vs and thereby indue vs with such a most perfect and euerlasting righteousnesse as might giue vnto vs the right of eternall life Secondly if onely our sinnes were pardoned and wee not not made partakers of Christs actiue righteousnesse our imputed righteousnesse should not excell the righteousnesse of Adam before his fall for he neither cōmitted sinne of omission nor commission till he transgressed Gods commaundement in eating of the forbidden fruit but we are made partakers of a more excellent righteousnesse by faith then we lost in Adam euen the righteousnesse of God by the faith of Iesus Christ Rom. 3.22 as the Apostle speaketh Rom. 3.22 which consisteth not onely in the absence of euill and sinne but in the prefence also of actuall holinesse and righteousnesse Thirdly and lastly because it is my purpose onely to touch this point by the way as not so properly belonging to this treatise wee are vnited vnto Christ Iesus and he is become our head and we his members by reason of which vnion as he communicateth himselfe vnto vs so also that which belongeth vnto him as he is our mediatour and consequently not onely his passiue obedience whereby he hath made full satisfaction for our sinnes but also his actuall righteousnesse whereby he perfectly fulfilled the law And thus it appeareth that our iustification consisteth of two parts the first the remission of our sinnes for the full satisfaction of Christ by his death and sufferings the other the imputation of his habituall and actiue righteousnesse The remission of sinnes is the first part of iustification whereby God forgiueth for the death and full satisfaction of Christ all our sinne both originall and actuall both in respect of the guilt and punishment so as they shall neuer be imputed to our condemnation neither in this life nor in the life to come Psal 32.1 And of this the psalmist speaketh Psal 32.1 Blessed is the man whose wickednesse is forgiuen and whose sinne is couered 2. Blessed is the man vnto whom the Lorde imputeth not iniquitie So the Apostle saith that God was in Christ and reconciled the world to himselfe not imputing their sinnes vnto them 2. Cor. 5.19 2. Cor. 5.19 The imputation of Christs righteousnesse is the other part of our iustification whereby God imputeth vnto euery beleeuer the righteousnesse of the mediatour Iesus Christ as if it were properly their owne and perfourmed by them that being clothed therewith they may bee perfectly righteous in Gods sight and so obtaine the right vnto euerlasting life and happines And of this the apostle speaketh Rom. 4.6 Rom. 4.6 Euen as saith hee Dauid declareth the blessednesse of the man vnto whom God imputeth righteousnesse without workes Rom. 9.30 and Rom. 9.30 The Gentiles which followed not righteousnesse haue attayned vnto righteousnesse euen the righteousnesse which is of faith So Phil. 3.8.9 Phil. 3.8.9 The Apostle saith that hee accounted all things losse and iudge them to bee dunge that hee might winne Christ and might be found in him not hauing his one righteousnesse which is of the law but that which is of the faith of Christ euen the righteousnesse which is of God through faith Ier. 23.6 Now this righteousnesse of Christ is twofold his habituall and inhaerent holinesse and innocencie whereby he was free from all corruption and sinne both originall and actuall and indued with all holinesse and puritie of nature from the first moment of his conception And of this the Apostle speaketh 2 Cor. 5.21 He that knew no sinne was made sinne for vs. 2. Cor. 5.21 1. Pet. 2.22 Heb. 4.15 and 1. Pet. 2.22 Who did no sinne neither was there any guile found in his mouth So Heb. 4.15 He is said to be without sinne And 1. Pet. 1.19 1. Pet. 1.19 Ioh. 8.46 Hee is called the lambe vndefiled and without spot And himselfe challengeth the Iewes Ioh. 8.46 Which of you can rebuke me of sinne And this holinesse being imputed vnto vs is opposed to our originall sinne and naturall corruption The other is his actuall righteousnesse whereby he perfourmed perfect obedience vnto the law in all his thoughts words and deeds through the whole course of his life And this being imputed vnto vs and becomming ours by reason of that vnion which is betweene Christ and vs is opposed vnto our actuall transgression whereby wee haue broken the whole law of God both in omitting the duties which are commaunded and in committing the vices and sinnes which are forbidden The persons who are thus iustified are all the faithful and they onely who doe apply the righteousnesse of Iesus Christ vnto themselues by a true and liuely faith And thus the Apostle doth
I am who shall deliuer me from the body of this death and that we confesse our miserable estate vnto our captaine and leader Iesus Christ desiring him to assist vs with the power of his holy spirit that thereby we may be freed out of the hands of these our spirituall enemies whose bondage and captiuitie is so irksome and grieuous vnto vs. Neither doth the Lord now require that we performe absolute and perfect obedience to his commaundements but that to will be present in vs that we consent and approue his law to be good and delighting in it concerning the inner man that we desire and indeauour to performe that good we cannot and forgetting that which is behinde indeauour our selues to that which is before and follow hard towards the marke Phil. 3.13.14 though we cannot attaine vnto the end of our race till wee come to the end of our liues Finally the Lord doth not require of vs a whole haruest of goodnes and righteousnes but the first fruites thereof he doth not stand so much vpon our actions as vpon our affections vpon the perfection of our workes as vpon the alacritie of our willes and integritie of our hearts the righteousnes which he requireth is an humble confession of our vnrighteousnesse a sincere hatred of our sinnes a holy indeauour in the vse of the meanes to mortifie our corruptions and to rise from the death of sinne to holinesse and newnes of life which whosoeuer can offer vnto God they may assure themselues that they shall be accepted through Christ as righteous in Gods sight notwithstanding their manifold imperfections and corruptions The end of the second Booke THE THIRD BOOKE INTREATING OF SANCTIFICATION AND PERSEVERANCE as also of Sathans temptations which he suggesteth against them both and of such answeres wherewith the Christian may refute and repell them CHAP. I. Of Sanctification and the causes thereof § Sect. 1 ANd so much for the answering of such temptations of Sathan as concerne our iustification That God is the principall efficient of our sanctification Now wee are to speake of our sanctification which is the next effect of Gods election and inseparably ioyned with our iustification wherein I will obserue my former order first setting downe the doctrine of sanctification and then answering those temptations of Sathan which doe most impugne it Sanctification what is it For the first Sanctification is an action of the whole Trinitie whereby the beleeuer already iustified is by little and little renued according to Gods image in holinesse and righteousnesse by the mortification of the flesh with the corruptions thereof and the quickening of the spirit And this is our sanctification which is expressed in the Scriptures by diuers names and phrases for it is called regeneration the new birth renouation the putting off or mortifying of the old man and the putting on or quickening of the new man and such like The efficient cause of our sanctification is God himselfe who as he alone iustifieth vs and freeth vs from the guilt and punishment of sinne so he onely sanctifieth vs and deliuereth vs from the tyrannie of sinne so that it shall no longer raigne in our mortall bodies freeing vs in such measure as pleaseth him from our naturall corruptions Leuit. 20.8 which heretofore wholy ouerswayed vs. And this appeareth by plaine testimonies of holy Scriptures Iohn 1.13 Iohn 1.13 It is said that the faithfull are borne not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God Ephes 2.10 So Ephes 2.10 we are said to be Gods workemanship created in Christ Iesus vnto good workes which phrase the Apostle vseth to note vnto vs that as God onely did create vs so he onely doth renue and regenerate vs. The Lord likewise doth appropriate this worke vnto himselfe as belonging to another Ezech. 36.26 Ezech. 36.26 and 34.28 A new heart will I giue you and a new spirit will I put into you and I will take away the stony heart out of your body and I will giue you an heart of flesh And hence it is that the Apostle desiring the sanctification of the Thessalonians beggeth it at Gods hand 1. Thes 5.23 The very God of peace sanctifie you throughout 1. Thes 5.23 Psalm 51.13 And Dauid finding the want hereof in himselfe hath his recourse vnto God Psalm 51.10 Create in me a cleane heart O God and renue a right spirit within me So that as God doth begin in vs this worke of sanctification so likewise he doth accomplish and finish it And therefore as we are wholy to ascribe vnto God our election vocation and iustification so also our sanctification that he may be all in all in the worke of our saluation For as he onely formed vs so he onely can reforme vs as he is the author of our naturall generation Gen. 1.28 for by his blessing we haue our being so also of our spirituall regeneration for by his spirit onely wee are renued Neither must we imagine that it is in mans power to renew himselfe no more than to beget himselfe for as well may the Blackmoore change his skinne or the Leopard his spots as wee doe good who are accustomed to doe euill Ierem. 13.23 Ierem. 13.23 yea as easily may the dead man raise himselfe as wee may raise our selues from the death of sinne to newnesse of life Eph. 2.1 Eph. 2.1 It is onely the water of Gods spirit that can wash away our Ethiopian blacknesse and turne our spotted vncleannesse into snowie whitenesse it is onely the God of life that can make vs rise from the death of sinne to newnesse of life But here it may be demaunded that if sanctification bee wholie the worke of God and not in our owne power why doe the Scriptures exhort vs to sanctifie our selues to mortifie our sinnes and to walke in newnesse of life I answere that though sanctification bee wholy from God yet these exhortations are necessarie for hee worketh this worke in vs not as in stocks and stones but as in reasonable creatures of whom he requireth consent of will desire and endeuour in the vse of the meanes ordained of God for the beginning and perfecting of this worke of sanctification in vs. And although this will desire and endeuour be his work likewise yet these exhortations to godlinesse are to good purpose for with the exhortation God ioyneth the operation of his spirit and whilest he commandeth vs he giueth power also to performe that which he commandeth whilest he exhorteth vs to sanctification hee himselfe sanctifieth vs with his spirit § Sect. 2 Now further wee are to know That the work of sanctification is common to the three persons in Trinitie T it 3.5 Eph. 2.4.5 Heb. 9.14 that as all other workes of God which he exerciseth towards his creatures so this work of sanctification likewise is common vnto the three persons in the Trinitie for first God
cause of our mortification which is the vertue and efficacie of Christs death and buriall Rom. 6.4.5 communicated and applied vnto vs by the spirit of God whereby wee are ingrafted into the body of Christ and so made partakers of the power and vertue of Christs death which being deriued vnto vs doth not onely take away the guilt and punishment of sinne but also doth mortifie and kill our naturall corruptions which heretofore wholy ruled and ouerswaied vs. Secondly the forme manner and progresse of this worke is here expressed namely the weakning subduing and killing of our corruption by little and little so that this worke is not perfected at once and in an instant but by degrees first it is weakned and the power thereof somewhat abated so as though it beare sway in vs yet it doth not wholy ouerrule vs without resistance as it was vsed to doe in the time of our ignorance then being further enabled by vertue of Gods spirit working in vs we preuaile against it so that though it often rebell yet doe we subdue it and obtaine victorie Lastly obtaining a greater measure of the spirit we mortifie and kill it that is though we doe not vtterly depriue it of life and motion yet we giue it such a deadly wound that it neuer recouereth his former strength but still pineth and languisheth till with the death of the bodie it also dieth and is wholy abolished Now whilest it is in this consumption and neere vnto death hauing a long time before been weake oftentimes it seemeth to recouer strength and to offer some violence vnto the regenerat part but this must not discourage vs as though now it were on the mending hand and like to be restored to it former health and strength for as it fareth with those that lie vpon their deathbead so it is with our sicke flesh and the corruptions thereof after that nature seemeth spent and the power thereof wholy decayed oftentimes falling into some grieuous fit wherein there is a fight betweene life and death their strength seemeth redoubled and farre greater than euer it was but bee of good comfort it is no signe of health but a pange of death which neare approacheth And thus you see the death of sinne and our naturall corruption Now as in the death of the body there is a certaine progresse therein namely when the dead carcase is also buried so also there is not only a death of sinne Rom. 6.4 Col. 2.12 and 3.3.5 but also a buriall the which is wrought by the vertue of Christs buriall applied vnto vs by Gods spirit whereby it commeth to passe that sinne which is already slaine and dead doth so remaine and continue so that this buriall of sinne is nothing else but the further progresse and continuance of our mortification Of this the Apostle speaketh Rom. 6.4 Rom. 6.4 We are buried then with him by baptisme into his death c. So Col. 2.12 § Sect. 3 And thus haue I shewed what our mortification is That the worke of mortification is hard and necessarie which as it is a worke most hard so also most necessary the difficulty appeareth by the name which is borrowed from the practise of Chirurgeons who before they cut off any member doe first mortifie it that after they may take it away with lesse sense of paine And this is implyed by our Sauiour Christ whereas hee inioyneth vs if our right hand or eye offend vs to cut it off and plucke it out and plainely expressed by the Apostle Paul Col. 3.5 Mortifie therefore your members which are in the earth fornication vncleanenesse Col. 3.5 the inordinate affection euill concupiscence and couetousnesse c. where calling these sinnes by the name of members he intimateth thus much that they are as deare vnto vs as the members of our body and also that it is as vnpleasant and painefull vnto vs to forsake our naturall corruptions as to be depriued of the hand eye or foote But though this worke be most hard yet it is most necessary for the best things that are in the flesh and vnregenerate part euen the wisedome thereof is death and enmitie against God Rom. 8.6 7 8. because it is not subiect to the lawe of God neither in deede can be Rom. 8.6 7. neither can we doe any thing pleasing vnto God so long as we are in the flesh as it is verse 8. Lastly if we liue after the flesh we shall dye euen the euerlasting death of body and soule but if wee mortifie the deeds of the body by the spirit wee shall liue euen the life of holinesse and righteousnesse vpon earth and the life of glory and eternall happinesse in Gods kingdome And therefore if it be necessary to be in amitie with God whose louing kindnesse is better than life Psalm 63.4 or to performe obedience vnto the lawe of God or to doe any thing pleasing in his sight or to escape death and damnation or to inioy life and eternall saluation then is it also necessarie to mortifie the flesh and the lusts thereof how hard and vnpleasant soeuer this worke seemeth vnto vs. So that the difficulty must not discourage vs but rather double our diligence and because it is a paine intollerable to part with our sinnes so long as they remaine like liuely members of the body of our flesh therefore as Chirurgians to make the paine tollerable to the patient doe first vse meanes to mortifie themember which they purpose to cut off so let vs vse all good meanes to weaken the strength of sinne and to mortifie our carnall affections and then we shall suffer them to be quite cut off and taken from vs without any extraordinarie passion or sense of paine § Sect. 4 And so much concerning our mortification Of Viuification what it is and the causes thereof wherein the spirit of God communicating and applying vnto vs the vertue and efficacie of Christs resurrection doth raise vs vp from the death of sinne to holinesse and newnesse of life The cause of our viuification is the vertue and efficacie of Christs resurrection applied vnto vs by Gods spirit the which vertue flowing from his deitie was first powerfull in his owne flesh raising it out of graue and giuing it victorie ouer sinne and death and being deriued from our head and communicated vnto vs who are members of his body it doth also reuiue vs who were dead in our sinnes and inableth vs to leade a new life in holinesse and righteousnesse according to the rule of Gods word This appeareth Rom. 6.4 where he saith that we are buried with him by baptisme into his death that like as Christ was raised vp from the dead by the glory of the father so we also should walke in newnesse of life Phili 3.10.11 So Philip. 3.10 11. where Paul desireth not onely to bee clothed with the righteousnesse of Christ applied by faith for his iustification but also to know and
hath reconciled vs vnto himselfe in his sonne and therefore let vs not by our sinnes make him our enemie nor againe build vp this wall of separation which Christ our Sauiour hath broken downe Col. 1.21.22 Eph. 2.14 He hath adopted vs in Christ to be his sonnes and heires of euerlasting life and therfore seeing we are the sonnes of God let vs yeeld obedience to our heauenly father and not liue in our sinnes like the slaues of Sathan least prouoking his iust displeasure against vs by our rebellious wickednesse wee should bee disinherited of our heauenly patrimonie He hath granted vnto vs the peace of conscience and ioyes in the holy Ghost and therefore let vs not by our sinnes disturbe our peace and wound our consciences turning our sweete ioy and comfort into griefe and bitter heauinesse Finally he hath added vnto these spirituall gifts innumerable temporarie benefits health wealth libertie foode apparell and therefore let vs not abuse his gifts by prophaning them with our sinnes but rather vse them as incouragements whereby we may be moued with all cheerefulnes to serue so bountifull a master In a word as the gifts of God are infinite which concerne this life and the life to come so are the reasons drawne from them infinite which may serue to restraine vs from sinne and containe vs in the course of holie obedience the which if wee continually retaine in memorie euen those benefits which are common to all true Christians and those which euery one receiueth in his particular place and calling wee will not vnlesse our vngratefulnes bee intollerable easily hearken to Sathans temptations nor for the vaine pleasures vncertaine riches and momentanie honours of this wicked world be hired to commit sinne which we know to be displeasing and odious in the sight of God who in his endlesse loue hath bestowed vpon vs such innumerable benefits § Sect. 6 Thirdly when wee are tempted vnto sinne The third reason taken from the death and suffrings of our Sauiour Christ let vs call to minde the death and suffring of our Sauiour Christ and say vnto our owne soules Hath Christ my redeemer paid for my redemption euen his dearest bloud and shall I sell my soule to sinne againe for this vaine pleasure or base commoditie Hath he not spared to powre out the full streames of his most precious bloud that in this pure lauer I might be purged and cleansed from the filthie spots of sinne and shall the world cause me with her Syrens songs to leape againe into this filthie puddle Should he suffer himselfe to be crucified that by his death he might kil sin and shall I now put life into it againe reuiuing that which hee hath mortified Did he in his infinite loue giue himselfe for me and shall I trample this precious gift vnder foote preferring before it the trifling vanities of this wicked world Should honour allure me to commit sinne seeing the glorious sonne of God hath abased himselfe and vndergone ignominious shame to free me from it Should pleasures intice me to breake Gods cōmandements seeing my Sauiour Christ left the bosome of his father at whose right hand there is fulnes of pleasures ioyes for euermore and endured the griefe and miseries of a wretched life and cursed death that thereby hee might satisfie Gods iustice for my transgressions Should I be perswaded to commit sinne with the base hire of vncertaine riches seeing Christ hath redeemed me 1. Pet. 1.18.19 not with siluer or gold or any other corruptible thing but with the inestimable price of his most precious bloud Should my sensuall taste and curious pallate moue me to sinne in drunkennesse and gluttonie seeing Christ to redeem me hath hungred and thirsted and in steed of drink had offred vnto him gall vineger Shall I be moued to sinne by anger and to seeke vniust reuenge seeing Christ being iniured opened not his mouth Esa 53.7 but like an innocent lambe suffred himselfe to be led to the slaughter Farre be from me such a desire nay rather because my Sauiour Christ hath suffred all this for me to redeeme me out of my spirituall bondage I will resolue rather to be depriued of all worldly benefits and endure patiently the greatest miseries and afflictions than by wilfull falling into sinne make my selfe again the slaue of Sathan And thus haue I shewed how the remembrance of Christs death and passion is a notable corrasiue to kill our corruptions and as men are accustomed to shew vnto Elephants the iuyce of the Grape or Mulberie to make them more fierce and encourage them to a more couragious fight so haue I by offring to our view the precious bloud of this immaculate Lambe endeuoured to redouble our valour in fighting this battell of temptations against our spirituall enemies § Sect. 7 Fourthly The fourth reason taken from the vnion which is betwixt Christ and vs. let vs remember the vnion that is between Christ and vs whereby he is become our husband we his spouse he our head and wee his members The consideration whereof may serue as a forcible argument to restraine vs from falling willingly into any sinne for if wee bee the spouse of Christ farre be it from vs to behaue our selues like Sathans strumpets prostituting our soules to sinne that we may receiue the gaine of some worldly vanities and to incurre the grieuous displeasure of our most louing husband for the pleasing of our carnall lusts sensuall appetites if we be the members of Christs bodie farre be it from vs to make his members the instruments of sinne and seruants of vnrighteousnesse 1. Cor. 6.15 for what were this but as much as in vs doth lie to draw our holy head into the communion of our sinnes and wickednesse and to make our Sauiour who in himselfe hath wholy vanquished and gloriously tryumphed ouer sinne and Sathan in his members to receiue a foyle Nay rather seeing we are the spouse of Christ let vs labour to adorne our selues with the glorious goulden garment of holinesse and righteousnesse and though we haue some spots of our naturall infirmities in our outward parts yet let vs in a glorious manner decke our selues within with integritie and vprightnesse of heart and so the King our heauenly husband shall take pleasure in our beautie Psal 4.5 and place vs at his right hand in his kingdome of eternall glorie Seeing also we are the members of Christs body therefore let vs endeauour to conforme our selues to the holinesse of our head and by our righteous liues and conuersations make it manifest that we are quickned and led by the same spirit § Sect. 8 Lastly The fist reason taken from the spirit of God dwelling in vs. 1. Cor. 3.16 Eph. 2.21.22 let vs cal to minde that our bodies are the temples of the holy Ghost which once were polluted and vncleane but now sanctified and purged by this our holy guest that they may be fit habitations for
vnto vs. with Sathans temptations drawne from the reliques of our sinnes the strength of our corruptions and the imperfections and small measure of our sanctification let vs further consider first that these reliques of sinne shall not bee imputed vnto vs nor come in iudgement before God to our condemnation because by faith we are vnited vnto Christ and so made partakers of the vertue and merits of his death and passion whereby he hath satisfied Gods iustice for our sinnes so that they cannot now condemne vs nor draw vpon vs any punishment and likewise wee are made partakers of his perfect righteousnesse and obedience to the law which as a rich robe doth couer and hide our patched ragges of imperfection So then though we see the reliques of sinne and our manifold imperfections let vs not be discouraged hereby from labouring in the worke of sanctification but rather striue and endeuour to mortifie our sinnes and aspire to more and more perfection And if besides our purpose wee be led captiue of sin let vs remember that we haue an aduocate with the father Iesus Christ the iust 1. Ioh. 2.1.2 and that he is the reconciliation for our sinnes so that though they make vs condemne our selues in our own consciences yet they shall neuer condemne vs before God And this the Apostle Paul sheweth vnto vs for hauing in the seuenth chapter of his epistle to the Romanes declared that the faithfull haue remaining in them the flesh and reliques of their old corruptions which powerfully hinder them from doing the good they would and moue them to commit the euill which they would not least any hereby should be discouraged in the sight and sense of his corruptions hee presently addeth in the beginning of the eighth chapter that notwithstanding the flesh and the corruptions therof which before he had spoken of remained in vs yet there was no condemnation to those who were in Christ Iesus and hee yeeldeth this reason because the law of the spirit of life which is in Christ Iesus had freed them from the law of sinne and of death that is because the power and vertue of the spirit of God which is the author of life by vniting vs as members vnto the bodie of Christ in whom we liue and by sprinkling our consciences with his precious bloud had deliuered them from the force and power of sinne and death so that now it could not condemne them nor oblige and binde them to guilt and punishment as in former times Seeing therefore the sting of sinne is taken away that it cannot condemne vs let vs not so feare it as that it should moue vs desperately to cast away our weapons not daring to encounter it for though this our enemie may assault vs yet it cannot ouercome vs though it may wound vs yet it cannot kill vs though it may giue vs a foyle yet in the end wee are sure of victorie if we manfully resist and labour to subdue it § Sect. 6 Secondly let vs consider that the Lord doth not require of vs vnder the Gospel such exact and perfect righteousnes That the Lord in the Gospell requireth not perfect obedience to the law as was required vnder the Law which is altogether impossible to our corrupt nature and was neuer to be found in any man our Sauiour Christ excepted but onely that wee striue and labour to attaine vnto it he doth not require of vs that we should at once free our selues from the flesh and the corruptions thereof but that we endeuour to mortifie it according to the measure of grace and strength which wee haue receiued from him he doth not require of vs that wee be without sinne but that sinne doe not rule in our mortall bodies that wee should like slaues obey it willingly in the lusts thereof and that also wee hating and abhorring it doe continually make warre against it and subdue it by little and little seeing we cannot at once wholy vanquish it He doth not now require of vs that we should performe perfect obedience to the law which Christ hath performed for vs but that we doe our best endeuour and though we cannot attaine to our desire Rom. 7.12.22 yet at least that wee be delighted in the law of God concerning the inner man and consent vnto it that it is good holy and iust In a word this is the Christian mans righteousnes which God requireth that he hate sinne and loue godlines that hee desire and endeuour to mortifie the flesh and corruptions thereof and labour to leade a new life in holy obedience and if contrarie to his desire and purpose he doe the euill which hee hateth or leaue vndone the good which hee loueth that he sorrow and grieue for his sinnes and imperfections and making confession hereof before the throne of grace doe implore mercie and forgiuenesse in Christ Iesus And if wee offer vnto God this righteousnesse it will be acceptable vnto him notwithstanding our manifold imperfections for hee measureth our deede by our will and esteemeth more of our affections than of our actions August Nec intuetur Deus quantum quilibet valeat sed quantum velit quicquid vis non potes Deus factum computat He respecteth not what we can doe but what we would do and that which we could performe and cannot he esteemeth it as though it were performed So that hee reputeth him righteous who earnestly desireth and laboureth to be righteous and him perfect who acknowledging and bewailing his imperfections striueth to attaine to more perfection Wherein he fitly may be compared vnto a tender louing father who esteemeth of the least endeuours of his beloued sonne more than of the best actions of a seruant because hee regardeth not so much the excellencie of the action as the person and cheerefull will of the agent § Sect. 7 Now the reasons why the Lord being perfectly iust will notwithstanding accept of our imperfect righteousnesse VVhy the Lord accepteth of our imperfect righteousnesse is first because we being made members of Christs bodie our persons are acceptable vnto him and therefore our workes also not in their own worthines or for their own merit but in and for Christ are accepted the corruptions and staines of them being washed away in his bloud and the imperfections of them being couered with Christs perfect righteousnesse And thus being adorned in the garment of our elder brother Christ Iesus we obtaine the blessing of our heauenly father Secondly our righteousnesse and holinesse doth proceede from the spirit of God dwelling in vs and from hence our workes being imperfect in themselues doe receiue their dignitie excellencie and estimation in Gods sight as being the fruites of his own spirit howsoeuer mingled with our corruptions § Sect. 8 Thirdly let vs remember that our sinnes and corruptions which we hate and labour to mortifie will neuer mooue the Lord to reiect and cast vs out of his loue and fauour That
proceedings if we hungar after more perfection and carefully vse the meanes whereby we may attaine to true holines CHAP. IX Sathans temptations whereby he aggrauateth our sinnes in generall answered § Sect. 1 ANd so much concerning those temptations of Sathan How Sathan terrifieth the Christians conscience by aggrauating his sinne which he groundeth vpon our naturall corruptions and our small measure of sanctification Now wee are to speake of such as hee suggesteth after we haue committed some actuall sinnes and these are either in respect of our sinnes in generall or els some speciall sinne into which wee haue fallen Concerning the first when the weake Christian who hath a tender conscience and therefore cannot bee perswaded to lie securely in his sinne hath through the strength of his own corruptions and violence of his temptations committed any sinne against his knowledge and conscience then doth the tempter who before his fall exceedingly extenuated minced his sin now after that he is fallen into it out of measure aggrauate the grieuousnesse and hainousnes of his offence partly in respect of the nature and qualitie of the sinne it selfe and partly in respect of the circumstances as being committed after his calling against his knowledge in such a time or place by such a person as God is therby most dishonoured and his brethren offended by his bad example And thus hauing as it were stretched out his sinne vpon the tentars of his temptations and with the blasts of his false suggestions made of euery small drop a great bubble then doth hee also set before him the curse of the law Gods fearefull iudgements the plagues and punishments of this life and euerlasting death and condemnation in the life to come continually accusing and terrifying him as being guiltie of all these fearefull euils by reason of his sinnes to the end that hereby being vtterly discouraged hee may desperately cast off all care of continuing in his former course of godlinesse as if now it were altogether in vaine and to no purpose § Sect. 2 The which temptation if wee would withstand in the day of triall The meanes to withstand the former temptation are renued faith and repentance it behooueth vs not to rest in the remembrance of our former faith and repentance but as wee haue renewed our sinne so also must we renew our sorrow for it bewailing our corruptions which haue so preuailed against vs as to moue vs to transgresse Gods commandements hating and detesting our sinne into which wee haue fallen and purposing for the time to come to leaue and forsake it and to serue the Lord in holinesse and newnesse of life And this our repentance wee must approue to be vnfained by those fruites thereof which the Apostle mentioneth 2. Cor. 7.9 10 11. that is wee must studie and endeuour to amend 2. Cor. 7.9.10.11 confesse our sin vnto God in all humilitie and most earnestly craue remission both of the fault and punishment haue a godly indignation against our selues because wee haue sinned and a sonnelike feare not so much in respect of the punishment as of offending and displeasing God our most gratious louing father and an earnest desire that we may be so renued that we be not againe so ouertaken a more feruent zeale in louing God and keeping his commandements than before our fall and lastly wee must take a holy reuenge of our selues that thereby wee may so tame our flesh that it may not hereafter be so powerfull in vs as to ouercome and leade vs captiue vnto sinne And thus hauing renewed our repentance wee must also renew our faith by applying vnto our selues all the gratious promises of the Gospel concerning life and saluation in Christ Iesus made vnto all repentant sinners and by calling to our remembrance that Christ the iust hath borne the punishment due vnto vs who were vniust that with his death and merits he hath fully satisfied Gods iustice appeased his wrath and washed away our sinnes with his bloud that hee hath fulfilled the law for vs and taken vpon him our curse that we in him might be blessed that by suffring for vs hee hath freed vs from all punishments of this life and the life to come that hee euer liueth to make intercession for vs so that though we sinne yet there is no feare of condemnation seeing wee haue an aduocate with the father Iesus Christ the iust 1. Ioh. 2.1.2 who is the reconciliation for our sinnes 1. Ioh. 2.1 2. § Sect. 3 But here the tempter will obiect vnto the weake Christian that these promises of the Gospell can yeeld vnto him no sound comfort Sathans temptation perswading vs that we are still in the flesh Rom. 8.1 seeing they are restrained to those onely who are members of Christ Iesus in which number are none but those who are regenerate renewed and gouerned by Gods spirit according to that Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to those which are in Christ Iesus which walke not after the flesh but after the spirit But thou will hee say art not in Christ for being ingrafted in this vine thou wouldest bring foorth the grapes of godlinesse whereas there springeth nothing from thee but the briars and brambles of iniquitie neither walkest thou after the spirit for then in thy life thou wouldest shew the fruites thereof but after the flesh which wholy ouerruleth thee and casteth thee headlong into all sin and wickednesse § Sect. 4 For the answering of which temptation we are to know VVhat it is to walke after the flesh and after the spirit that it is not the committing of a sinne or of many sinnes which prooueth that wee walke not after the spirit but after the flesh for so should all the children of God bee carnall and not spirituall yea euen the Apostle Paul himselfe who complained that he did the euill which he hated and found no meanes to doe that which was good but when he would doe good euill was present with him and that there was a law in his members rebelling against the law of his minde which led him captiue vnto the law of sinne but to walke after the flesh is willingly to obey it in the lusts thereof to commit sinne with pleasure and delight to embrace that which is euill with full consent of will cheerefully and with all readinesse to runne headlong into wickednesse stubbornly presumptuously and securely to haue sinne not onely dwelling but also raigning in our mortall bodies to liue therein without repentance neuer grieuing for it nor endeuouring to forsake it nay rather greatly louing and making such high account of it that wee had rather part with our liues than bee diuorced from our sinnes Whosoeuer therefore through his weaknesse and infirmitie is led captiue vnto sinne and being enthralled by this tyrant earnestly desireth libertie and doth not willingly run but is violently drawne by Sathans temptations and his owne corruptions and hauing sinned is not therewith delighted
an idle oath or his Sabbaoths by following their pleasures or by doing the workes of their callings and yet the same men after they haue fallen into wicked companie who haue inticed them by their words and euil examples to taste of the world and the vanities therof will not sticke to sweare with the swearer and follow their pleasures on the Lords Sabbaoth with the most prophane so hard a thing it is to resist the world when it fauneth on vs. § Sect. 2 But how hard soeuer it seemeth to flesh and bloud How we must resist the temptations of prosperitie yet must wee oppose our selues against this enemie also for without a fight wee can neuer obtaine victorie and without victorie we shall neuer receiue the crowne of glorie And to the end that we may be prouoked to fight against the world and the vanities thereof we are to know that though it faune vpon vs yet it is our mortall enemie though it flatteringly professe it selfe our friend yet in truth it fighteth against our soules vnder Sathans banner for hee is the prince thereof Ioh. 12.31 though it haue hony in the mouth Ioh. 12.31 yet there is deadly poyson in the taile for the end thereof bringeth destruction though it offer vs many pleasing things to allure vs yet they are but baites which intice vs to come within the compasse of Sathans nets of perdition Let vs consider that though it maketh a shew and seemeth a pleasant place like the paradise of God yet it is a Sodome of sinne which one day the Lord will destroy with fire and brimstone Gen. 13.10 and therfore let vs with righteous Lot haste out of it neuer turning back with a desire to enioy the vanities thereof for the world wholy lieth in wickednesse as it is 1. Ioh. 5.19 1. Ioh. 5.19 Let vs remember that it is impossible to serue God and this Mammon Matth. 6.24 1. Ioh. 2.15 Mat. 6.24 to loue the world and God also For if any man loue the world the loue of the father is not in him 1. Ioh. 2.15 and as the Apostle Iames telleth vs The amitie of the world is enmitie with God and whosoeuer will be a friend of the world Iam. 4.4 maketh himselfe the enemie of God Iam. 4.4 Neither let vs desire the loue of the world for it loueth those onely which are her owne as for those whom Christ hath chosen out of it Ioh. 15.19 those the world hateth nay therefore hateth them because Christ hath chosen them as it is Ioh. 15.19 Let vs remember that it wil be to smal purpose to enioy these worldly pleasures of sinne for a season and in the end plunge our selues into euerlasting death that the worlds musicke is but the Syrens song which allureth vs to make shipwrack of our soules on the rockes of sinne and while it tickleth the eare it woundeth vs to the very heart that though the cup which it offereth be of gold and the drinke sweete in taste yet it is deadly poyson in operation for they that drinke thereof are so lulled asleepe in pleasures and securitie that they neuer awake out of their spirituall lethargic or if they doe yet like Sampson without strength to resist the spirituall Philistines after the world like Dalila hath lulled them a while in her lap of carnall pleasures Let vs remember that they who drinke of this cup of voluptuous vanities must afterwards drinke of that cup spoken of Psal 75.8 that is Psal 75.8 that is the cup of Gods wrath and shall be tormented in fire and brimstone for euermore Apoc. 14.10 as it is expounded Apoc. 14.10 Let vs remember that the worlds chiefe good is vncertaine in getting and momentanie and mutable in the possession it being euery day readie to leaue vs or wee to leaue it Lastly let vs remember that for this short inconstant and vaine ioy we lose an eternall waight of vnspeakable glorie and plunge our selues into grieuous and endlesse miserie What therefore will it profit vs to gaine the whole world and lose our owne soules as our Sauiour speaketh Mark 8.36 Mark 8.36 And if wee haue these meditations continually running in our mindes then shall we easily stop our eares at the first hearing of this Syrens song then shall we constantly go forward in our pilgrimage towards our heauenly home and though honours stand before vs riches on the one hand pleasures on the other alluring vs to enter into the broad way which leadeth to destruction yet shall we not forsake the straight path which leadeth vnto life euerlasting how vnpleasant soeuer it seemeth to flesh and bloud § Sect. 3 But if the world cannot thus preuaile then doth she turne her smiles into frowns How the world tempteth by aduersitie her allurements into threats her beds of pleasures into miseries and afflictions her glorious offers of honours and riches to proude menacings of pouertie and ignominie all which being terrible in the eyes of flesh and bloud so farre preuaile with some that they moue them to make shipwracke of faith and a good conscience and being wearie in trauailing through this desart and vnpleasant wildernesse vnto the land of promise they desire to returne back into the bondage of the spirituall Pharaoh that they may quietly sit by the flesh-pots of Egypt Numb 11.5 and glut themselues with the cucumbers and pepons of carnall pleasures that is they chuse rather to walke in the broad way which leadeth to destruction because it is delightfull than in the narrow way which leadeth to euerlasting life because they must passe through the briars of affliction and thornes of tribulation before they can receiue the crowne of glorie they preferre the pleasures of sin for a season before the recompence of reward which God hath promised euen the eternall ioyes of the kingdome of glorie So vnpleasant a thing it is for flesh and bloud to denie it selfe and to take vp the crosse and follow Christ But though the world be farre more terrible to looke vpon when it frowneth then when it fawneth yet is it farre lesse dangerous For oftentimes this poyson of aduersitie is so tempered and corrected with those holesome preseruatiues of faith hope patience and humilitie that in steed of killing vs it doth but purge away our corrupt humours of sinne though the world whip vs yet thereby it correcteth vs and makes vs better though it burne vs in the fire of afflictions yet it doth not consume but rather refine vs from our drosse though like a stormie winde it shaketh vs yet in steed of blowing vs downe it causeth vs to take more deepe roote in all vertue and goodnes in a word as it plaieth the schoolmaster in scourging vs so also in instructing teaching vs to know God and to know our selues to know the vanitie of the world and to labour after a more permanent felicitie § Sect. 4 Notwithstanding How we are to
arme our selues against aduersitie howsoeuer by the grace and blessing of God aduersitie the worlds churlish sonne oftentimes worketh these good effects yet in it selfe it is a temptation and that a strong one to draw vs from God by causing vs to murmure and repine yea as Sathan said of Iob to curse God to his face to enuie all who seeme vnto vs more happie then our selues to despaire of Gods mercie and to vse vnlawfull meanes that thereby we may better our estate And therefore it behoueth vs to arme our selues against the violence of this enemie also least building our houses vpon the sands of securitie they be ouerturned when the winds of afflictions and floods of aduersitie and persecution blow and beate against vs. And to this end we are to remember first that these fatherly corrections are euident testimonies to assure vs that we are not bastards but Gods deare children whom he gently chastiseth that wee may not be destroyed with the world Heb. 12.6 7 8. that now Christ hath chosen vs out of the world seeing the world hateth vs Ioh. 15.19 that now wee are the friends of God when the world Sathans eldest sonne becommeth our enemie for so long as we are of the world the world loueth vs for it loueth her owne Secondly let vs continually remember the recompence of reward then shal we with Moses volūtarily chuse rather to suffer aduersitie with the people of God Heb. 11.25.26 than to enioy the pleasures of sin for a season esteeming the rebuke of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt as it is Heb. 11.25 26. Thē shall we endure to be tried and purified in the fornace of afflictions if we know that after we are found to be pure gold the Lord will lay vs vp in his treasurie of euerlasting happines Lastly let vs remember that eternall blessednesse is promised to those that mourne with a godly sorrow and eternal woe denounced against those who pamper themselues with worldly delights Matth. 5.4.10 Matth. 5.4 Blessed are they that mourne for they shall be comforted So vers 10. Blessed are they which suffer persecution for righteousnes sake for theirs is the kingdome of heauen Luk. 6.21.25 Luk. 6.21 Blessed are ye which hunger now for ye shall be satisfied blessed are ye that weepe now for ye shall laugh And vers 25. Woe be vnto you that are full for ye shall hunger woe vnto you that now laugh for ye shall waile and weepe And least the tediousnesse of our troubles should discourage vs or the waight of them presse vs downe the Apostle telleth vs that they are but light and momentanie causing notwithstanding vnto vs a farre most excellent and eternall waight of glorie 2. Cor. 4.17 2. Cor. 4.17 Why therefore should this little spot of foule way cause vs to stand still or goe out of our course which leadeth to euerlasting happines CHAP. VII Of the flesh and the strength thereof § Sect. 1 ANd so much concerning the world The second enemie which assisteth Sathan against vs is the flesh which is that inborne traytor which wee nourishing in our selues doth opē a gate in our soules into which Sathan and the world may easily send whole troupes of temptations to enter and surprize vs. By the flesh we are not to vnderstand the bodie alone and the flesh thereof VVhat the flesh is but that corruption of nature which hath defiled both bodie and soule being spread and mixed with euery part of both euen as the light is mingled with darknes in the twilight or dawning of the day whereby wee are made prone to all sinne and readie to entertaine all temptations which promise the satisfying of any of the lusts thereof This secret traytor conspiring with Sathan and the world to worke our destruction doth entertaine and further all their temptations it fighteth and lusteth against the spirit it rebelleth against the law of our mindes and leadeth vs captiue to the law of sinne it hindreth vs from doing the good we would and maketh vs commit the euill which wee hate as it is notably set downe Rom. 7. So Gal. 5.17 Rom. 7. Galat. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrarie the one to the other so that ye cannot doe the same things that ye would This enemie the holy Ghost in the Scriptures deciphereth by diuers names for it is called the old man the old Adam the earthly carnall and naturall man the sinne which is inherent and dwelleth in vs the adioyning euill the law of the members the lusts of the flesh which fight against the soule by all which is signified our corruption of nature which is deriued from our first parents whereby wee are made backward vnto all good and prone vnto all euill vnapt to entertaine any good motions of Gods spirit but most readie to receiue and imbrace all the suggestions and temptations of the world and the diuell as the waxe the print of the seale or the tindar fire And this the Apostle Iames sheweth chap. 1.14 Euery man is tempted when he is drawne away by his owne concupiscence and is enticed Iam. 1.14.15 15. Then when lust hath conceiued it bringeth foorth sinne and sinne when it is finished bringeth foorth death So that as Sathan is the father so the flesh is the mother of sinne which receiuing Sathans temptations as it were into a fruitfull wombe doth conceiue nourish and bring forth sinne which no sooner is borne but like a deadly stinging serpent it bringeth death to bodie and soule vnlesse the poyson thereof be ouercome and taken away by the precious bloud of Christ § Sect. 2 And thus you see what the flesh is The treacherie of the flesh and how it conspireth with Sathan in seeking our destruction whereby appeareth the treacherie and dangerousnes of this our enemie The treacherie thereof is hereby manifest in that being in outward shew a deare friend and more neere than an alter idem another selfe it notwithstanding aideth Sathan to our owne ouorthrow So as wee may complaine with Dauid Psal 41.9 My familiar friend whom I trusted Psal 41 9. which did eate my bread hath lift vp the heele against me For this Iudas which daily followeth vs and eateth drinketh and sleepeth with vs doth betray vs into the hands of those enemies who seeke our life and that when it seemeth louingly and kindly to kisse vs. And as it is most treacherous so also most dangerous and hard to be ouercome for as much as it is in our self and the greatest part of our selfe and therefore we cannot forsake it vnlesse we forsake our selues Mark 8.34 That the flesh is a most dangerous enemie we cannot fight against it vnlesse we raise intestine and ciuill warres in our owne bowels we cannot vanquish it vnlesse wee subdue our selues and if we seeke to runne away from it wee might as easily flee
vndoubted signes of true faith And therefore let not Sathan delude vs Matth. 25. by perswading swading vs that pietie without honestie profession without practise faith without workes are sufficient for our saluation § Sect. 6 But if they be sincere professors How Sathan dealeth with sincere professors and first with the weake Christian then hee obserueth whether they be babes or strong men in Christ if he finde them babes then he seeketh to abuse their simplicitie by drawing them either into errours and heresies or at least into blinde zeale and superstition If he cannot so preuaile by reason that the bright beames of the Gospell shining in the preaching of the word doe discouer his errours and lies giuing light to those that sit in the darknes of ignorance and in the shadow of death whereby their feete are guided into the way of peace then he laboureth to ouerwhelme them with the burthen of their sinnes and to plunge them into the bottomlesse gulfe of horrour and despaire by aggrauating the odiousnes of their rebellion and huge multitudes of their outragious transgressions by setting before them the curse of the law the vengeance of God due vnto them his infinite and exact iustice which must be satisfied and the vnspeakable and endlesse torments prepared for the damned But if he cannot aggrauate their sins which in truth they haue committed and make of them such an huge mountaine as may serue to ouerwhelme them he addeth vnto them his owne sinnes by casting into their minds outragious blasphemies against God and such horrible suggestions of impietie as it will make their haires to stand on end when they do but think of them perswading them that they are their owne thoughts and therefore horrible sinnes whereas in truth they are but his suggestions and therefore if wee doe repell and reiect them they are not our sinnes but the sinnes of the tempter for as it is not our fault if a theefe intice vs to steale so wee doe not intertaine his motion but shew our detestation of his sinne so it is not a sinne to be tempted if wee presently doe repell the suggestion and doe not yeeld vnto the temptation And this may appeare by our Sauiour Christ himselfe who though he were free from sinne yet hee was tempted in all things like vnto vs and so not free from Sathans suggestions for he was tempted to diffidence to tempting God yea to the worshipping of the diuell himselfe but resisting Sathans suggestions he was not guiltie of sinne Whose example if we imitate Sathans blasphemous temptations shal neuer be laid to our charge neither is it possible to be free from temptations although it be possible by Gods grace to resist them But more of this hereafter § Sect. 7 If by this meanes he cannot ouerthrow their faith bring them to despaire How Sathan inticeth the weake Christian to commit sinnes of ignorance then hee taketh aduantage of their simplicitie by inticing them to commit sinnes of ignorance For example he will tell them that it is lawfull nay expedient to vse their Christian libertie when he tempteth them to licentiousnesse and to the end he may more easily deceiue them he will set a faire glosse vpon foule sinnes and seeke to iustifie them by Gods word apparelling vices in the habite of those vertues which most resemble them He will tempt to couetousnes vnder shew of frugalitie telling them that they who prouide not for their familie are worse than Infidels and to prodigalitie vnder the pretence of liberalitie alleaging that they who sow plentifully shall reape plentifully He will allure them to tempt God by neglecting those meanes which he hath graunted them vnder the colour of affiance in God and to trust in the meanes vnder the vizard of carefull prouidence He will tempt them to propound this end of their good workes that they may be saued by them because God hath promised to reward them or to neglect good workes as vnnecessarie to saluation because faith alone iustifieth Which temptations if wee would withstand wee must labour after true sauing knowledge that we may discerne betweene vertue and vice truth and error that which God hath forbidden as vnlawfull from that which hee hath commanded as lawfull to this end vsing diligently all good meanes which tend to this purpose as hearing reading meditating and conferring of Gods word that so the clowdes of ignorance being dispelled with the light of knowledge wee may discouer Sathans delusions and deceits Otherwise if he depriue vs of knowledge which is the eye of the soule he may easily seduce vs out of the right way into the gulfe of perdition § Sect. 8 And thus Sathan dealeth with the weake Christian but if he finde those whom he assaulteth strong men in Christ so that he cannot take any aduantage of their ignorance How Sathan dealeth with the strong Christian nor ouerthrow their faith then he laboureth to make them wound their conscience by committing sins of presumption against their knowledge vsing the violence of their affections to abuse their reason and misleade their iudgement the daunger of which temptation Dauid well discerning by his owne wofull experience doth earnestly intreat the Lord to preserue him from presumptuous sins Psal 19.13 Psal 19.13 And thus hath Sathan preuailed with so many of Gods owne children that he durst therewith assault our Sauiour Christ himselfe by offring him the whole world and the glory thereof if he would fall down and worship him that his affections tickled with ambition might moue him to commit this sin for the satisfying his desires But if he cannot thus preuaile 2. Cor. 11.14 he wil transforme himself into an angell of light and tempt them to the doing of a lesse good that they may neglect a greater or that which is in it selfe lawfull and commanded in his due time place he will tempt them to performe it vnseasonably whē as other duties in respect of present occasion are more necessary and so vseth one vertue or dutie to shoulder another thrust it disorderly out of it own place and standing For example in the hearing of the word he will cast into their minds meditations in their owne nature good and acceptable to God in their due time and place to the end hee may distract their mindes and make them heare without profit in the time of prayer hee will not stick to recall to their memories some profitable instructions which they haue heard at the sermon to the end he may disturbe them in that holy exercise and keep them from lifting vp their hearts wholy vnto God Moreouer in all his temptations he will alleage scripture but then either hee depraueth the place by adding or distracting as when he alleageth scripture to our Sauiour Christ Matth. 4 6. It is written he will giue his angels charge ouer thee c. and leaueth out to keepe thee in all thy waies which is expressed in the place he quoteth Psal
withstand Sathan when he fawneth than when hee frowneth when hee fighteth by ambushment than when he assaulteth vs by open violence when he offreth to stab vs to the heart than when hee doth but as it were pricke a vaine letting vs blood to death without sense of paine when hee tempteth vs to outragious sinnes than when he inticeth vs to secret and hidden sinnes when he allureth vs like a friend to commit sinne by offring pleasure riches or honours than when like an enemie a roring lion or cruell dragon he raungeth about and rageth against vs Nam cum delectabile proponit molestum supponit dum vngit pungit He propoundeth things delightfull to bring vs to griefe and miserie he fawneth on vs that he may bemire vs and killeth while he embraceth vs. Neither doth man know his time but as the fishes which are taken in an euill net Eccless 9.12 and as the birds which are caught in the snare so are the children of men snared in the euill time when it falleth vpon them suddenly as it is Eccles 9.12 Nay seeing this fight is farre more dangerous because hee couereth his hooke with an alluring baite and those snares of sinne more pernicious which lie hidden than those which lie in open view Temptations vnto secret sins most dangerous seeing wee are more easily tempted to those sinnes which are secret and disguised in the habite of vertue than vnto those grosse sinnes which haue their names as it were branded in their foreheads seeing also we can more hardly repent of them both because they do not appeare so horrible and grieuous vnto vs as the other open and outward sinnes and also because they worke in vs no shame after we entertaine and liue in them neither can any of our christian brethren admonish or rebuke vs for them they being secret vnknown therfore is Sathan made more audacious to tempt vs and wee more bold to admit of his temptation and after we are fallen wee lacke meanes to raise vs vp againe by vnfained repentance for our selues doe approoue our sinnes and our brethren know them not which Bernard well discerning vttereth this speech fit for this purpose Extimesco magis occulta peccata quae clam committo quam manifesta quae perpetro palam clam enim si pecco nemo me redarguit Vbi autem reprehensio non metuenda est ibi tentatori patet aditus liberrimus peccatum cum voluptate admittitur I am more affraid saith he of my secret then of my open sinnes for if I sinne secretly there is no man to reproue me and where reprehension is not feared there the tempter hath most free accesse and the sinne is entertained with pleasing delight In a word seeing we are more easily drawne into these sinnes and after we are enthralled with them make no hast to get out of our captiuitie therefore let vs be much more warie and heedfull in discouering and auoyding these hidden snares and secret sinnes into which we doe most commonly fall vnwittingly and being fallen doe most willingly continue in them § Sect. 8 Secondly How Sathan assaulteth vs by his instruments the world and the flesh Sathan assaulteth vs sometimes by his deputies and instruments especially he employeth in these seruices the world and the flesh In the world he doth not onely make choyse of our enemies and prophane irreligious men which he stirreth vp to afflict and persecute vs to the end we may be discouraged from the profession and practise of true godlinesse but also of our deare friends and acquaintance and our neere kindred sometime our brother or sister our parents and children yea sometimes a mans wife which lieth in his boo some playeth the part of the tempter As we may see in the example of Iob who was not so much vexed by all his outward afflictions as by the temptation of his wife and three friends The same is euident in the example of Eue whom Sathan vsed as his instrument to intice Adam to the breach of Gods commaundement and Iesabel who was the diuels deputie in prouoking her husband to oppression and horrible murther Neither doth he onely vse to these ends our carnall friends but also our spirituall kindred in Christ who are of the same religion and make the same profession with vs and thus by the old Prophet he inticed the young Prophet to transgresse Gods commaundement 1. King 13. 1. King 13. And thus hee tempted our Sauiour Christ to neglect the worke of our redemption vsing the Apostle Peter as his instrument and therefore because he supplied the diuels place our Sauiour calleth him by his name saying Matth. 16.23 Get thee behinde me Sathan thou art an offence to me Matth. 16.23 And thus nowadaies he vseth professors yea preachers of the Gospell as meanes to tempt men to sinne both by their words and euill examples which temptation is farre more daungerous and of greater force then if all worldlings should combine themselues together and labour both by perswasion and example to seduce them for when they can say I am a professor as well as thou 1. King 13.18 I am a seruant of God who make conscience of my waies as well as thou I am a Prophet as well as thou and therefore thou needest not to make any doubt or scruple in following my councell or example it is a most strong temptation to intice vs to sinne for like sheepe we are most apt to follow after when any of our owne companie leade vs the way And therefore if we would resist this temptation we must labour after true knowledge that we may not depend vpon others for our direction but vpon the word of God alone and not liue by example but by precept for the straightest rule that euer was of the most holy mans life our Sauiour Christ excepted is often and in many places crooked for who is it that hath not erred and gone astray and therefore if we alwaies follow their examples in all particulars we shall erre with them besides all our owne errors § Sect. 9 So also he vseth the helpe of our owne flesh to betray the spirit and leade vs captiue into sinne and that so cunningly That Sathan vseth the helpe of our owne flesh in tempting vs to sin that we can hardly discerne between Sathans suggestions and our owne corrupt motions and desires for being a spirit he doth not appeare in a corporall shape and perswade vs to sinne with reall words which are conuayed to the heart by the eare but he commeth to vs after a spirituall manner and suggesteth secretly his temptations into the heart and minde directly and immediatly so as wee can seldome distinguish his motions from our owne thoughts For as the spirit of God doth so moue vs to all vertuous and holy actions as that in the meane time we would thinke his motions to be our owne godly cogitations 2. Cor. 3.9 but that we are
the idolatrous heathen to burne in sacrifice their deare children So also he tempteth some to despaire of Gods mercie and so torment themselues with horror and feare yea sometimes to lay violent hands vpon themselues murthering and taking away their owne life which by nature is so deere and precious vnto them All which being contrarie to our naturall inclinations and the desires of the flesh manifestly appeare to be the suggestions of Sathan And these are the chiefe differences betweene the temptations of Sathan and the flesh otherwise they are commonly so like one to the other that they can hardly be discerned and therefore let vs not be so carefull curiously to distinguish them as to auoyde or resist them knowing that Sathan is the captaine generall and the flesh and the lusts thereof Sathans chiefe aides and assistants which continually fight against the spirit and labour to plunge both bodie and soule into euerlasting destruction CHAP. XXII Of the generall meanes whereby we may be inabled to withstand our spirituall enemies § Sect. 1 ANd so much concerning the manner of Sathans fight The circumstances to be considered in this spirituall conflict now we are to speake of the conflict it selfe wherein as I haue shewed the parties assaulting and oppugning are the diuell and his assistants the world and the flesh the partie defending and resisting is the christian souldier The cause of the fight is not for lands and dominions nor for riches and mines of gold for these would Sathan be content to giue if he had them in his possession if we would renounce Gods seruice and fall downe and worship him but for the euerlasting saluation of our soules which Sathan laboreth by all meanes possible to hinder and to plunge vs into endlesse destruction The weapons which the assailants vse in this fight are not the sword speare or any other carnall furniture but spirituall temptations whereby they seek to intice draw and prouoke man to sin that consequētly he may receiue the wages therof euerlasting death The weapons which the Christiā souldier vseth to defend himself and repell his enemies is the spiritual armour before spokē of namely the girdle of veritie the breast-plate of righteousnes the knowledge profession of the Gospel of peace the shield of faith the helmet of saluation the sword of the spirit and feruent and effectuall prayer § Sect. 2 Now in this conflict of temptations Of two common affections to be considered of in this spirituall conflict there are first two common affections or generall properties to be considered of the Christian souldiers manfull resistance or els his fainting and receiuing the foile for either he couragiously standeth vpon his defence armed with the graces of Gods spirit and putteth Sathan to flight by withstanding his temptations or els being surprized at vnawares whilest he is disarmed of these spirituall weapons and Christian armour hee is soiled by his spirituall enemies yeelding vnto their temptations and falling into sinne Of the first meanes to withstand our spirituall enemies to wit Gods commandement That we may withstand our spirituall enemie valiantly in all his temptations and obtaine a finall victorie there are certaine general means to be vsed which may serue as strong forts and bulworkes vnto which we may retire our selues as often as we faint and be readie to receiue any disaduantage in the fight First we are continually to haue in memorie the commandement of our chiefe captaine Christ Iesus whereby he inciteth vs to a continuall fight without fainting or yeelding So Eph. Eph. 6.10.11 6.10.11 Be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might Put on the whole armour of God that ye may be able to stand against all the assaults of the diuell 1. Pet. 5.8 And 1. Pet. 5.8 Your aduersarie the diuell as a roring lion walketh about seeking whom he may deuoure Whom resist stedfast in the faith The second meanes hope of victorie Secondly let vs be incouraged to withstand our spirituall enemies with assured hope of victorie for we fight the Lords battailes vnder the standerd of Iesus Christ whose power is omnipotent and therefore able to defend vs to ouerthrow our enemies with a word of his mouth who also is our head and we his members and therefore we may assure our selues that he hath no lesse will than power to succour vs. As also let vs alwaies haue in minde the crowne of victorie promised to all that ouercome euen a crowne of glorie and euerlasting happines in Gods kingdom Apoc. 2.7 3.5.12.21 And this will make vs resolue neuer to faint in the battell Apoc. 2.7 and 3.5.12.21 nor cowardly yeeld vnto Sathans temptations though he should intice vs to sinne by offring vs the whole world because we would not thereby hazard the losse of this eternall waight of glorie The third meanes to be alwaies in readines Thirdly we are alwaies to stand in readines armed with the christian armour the graces of Gods spirit and to vse al good means that we may be more and more strengthened confirmed in them but yet when we are at the strongest we are not to presume vpon our own strength but to relie our selues wholy vpon the Lords assistance and when wee are tempted and assaulted we must continually implore his help that being armed with the power of his might wee may withstand the temptation and obtaine victorie The fourth meanes to take occasion of Sathans temptation vnto sinne of doing the cōtrary vertue Fourthly when we are assaulted by our spirituall enemies and tempted vnto any sinne we must not only abstaine from committing thereof but also take occasion thereby of doing the contrary vertue For example whē we are tempted to vnlawful pleasures we must not only abstaine from thē but also we are somewhat to abridge our selues of those that be lawfull and the more feriously and painfully to follow the works of our lawfull callings when we are tempted to couetousnes we must the more carnestly exercise the works of mercie and christian liberalitie when we are tēpted to ambition we must not only refraine frō vainglorie but we must labour after true humilitie and mortification refusing not only vnlawfull honours but those also which are lawfull so oft as we haue iust cause to feare that Sathan wil taking occasion of our corruption hereby cause vs to forget God when we are tempted to neglect the hearing of Gods word on the Lords Sabbaoth wee are the more diligently to heare it not only then being bound hereunto by Gods commandement as being one of the chief means of sanctifying this day consecrated to Gods seruice but also on the weeke daies if the Lord giue vs fit opportunitie when as we might lawfully be exercised in the duties of our callings In a word when we are tempted to any vice wee are to take occasion thereby of doing the contrarie vertue in the meane time carefully auoiding the policie of
despaire of victorie Sathan shall not neede to fight against vs for we will ouercome our selues fainting before the fight and casting away our weapons as soone as Sathan doth but muster his forces and march against vs. And therefore let vs so much feare the temptations as that we doe not securely contemne them and not so much feare them as that we should despaire of victorie let vs feare them so much as that thereby we be stirred vp with more care diligence to resist and ouercome them but not somuch as that we should cowardly faint distrusting Gods helpe let vs feare them in respect of our weaknes and their violence but let vs boldly striue against them trusting in Gods almightie power merciful promises of his aide and assistance being hereby assured of certaine victorie § Sect. 7 Lastly The ninth meanes to obiect Christ against all temptations Matth. 9.13 Esa 53.5 if we would withstand Sathā we must obiect our Sauiour Christ against al his temptations for if we apply him vnto vs by a liuely faith he will be our sheeld and buckler to defend vs from all Sathans blowes For example if Sathan tell vs that we are miserable sinners and therfore in the state of damnation we are to answere that our Sauiour Christ came into the world to saue sinners that he was wounded for our transgressions broken for our iniquities c. and with his stripes we are healed and so he which knew no sin 2. Cor. 5.21 was made sin for vs that we might be made the righteousnes of God in him If he say that we are subiect to the curse of the law Galat. 3.13 we are to answere that Christ hath redeemed vs frō the curse of the law when he was made a curse for vs. If he obiect that we are subiect to Gods wrath we are to tell him that Christ did beare his fathers displeasure that he might make our peace Col. 1.21.22 and whereas we were strangers and enemies because our minds were set on euill works he hath now reconciled vs in the body of his flesh through death If he tell vs that we are his bondslaues we are to answere that we were so indeede in time past but our Sauiour christ hath paied vnto his father the price of our redemption 1. Cor. 1.30 hath set vs free If he affirme that we are vniust and therefore shall be condemned before Gods iudgment seate we are to answere that Christ who was innocent was condemned that we who are guiltie might be acquitted that though we are wicked in our selues yet we are most iust being clothed with his righteousnes that he that came to saue vs shall come to iudge vs and therefore we neede not doubt of mercie if wee pleade his merits forsaking the plea of our owne righteousnesse and renouncing all selfe confidence If he say that we shall be held captiue of death and neuer rise to take possession of our heauenly inheritance we are to answere that our Sauiour Christ hath broken the bonds of death and led captiuitie captiue that he is risen againe being the first fruites of them that slept Ioh. 14.2 and is ascended into heauen to prepare vs a place there If he obiect that Christ and all his benefits doe not appertaine vnto vs for euery man shall liue by his owne righteousnes Ezech. 18. and the soule that sinneth shall die the death we are to answere that by the spirit of God and a liuely faith Christ is become our head and we his members so that he is ours and we his and our sins he hath taken vpon him bestowed on vs his righteousnes he is become our husband and we his spouse and therfore as he hath cōmunicated himself vnto vs so likewise al his benefits his merits righteousnes sanctificatiō euerlasting happines § Sect. 8 But if Sathan will not thus be answered we are not to entertaine any further disputation with him but to send him to our Sauiour Christ who hath taken vpon him to be not onely our redeemer and our mediator and intercessor vnto God his father That to auoyde Sathans importunitie we must leaue to dispute with him and send him to our aduocate 1. Ioh. 2.1 but also our aduocate to pleade our cause and to answere all suites made against vs both by Gods iustice and the handwriting of the law and also by Sathan and all his adherents as it is 1. Ioh. 2.1 Seeing therefore our Sauiour Christ who is the wisedome of his father hath taken vpon him the defence of our cause in all our suites let not vs our selues be ouer busie in disputing with this wrangling sophister but send him for an answere to our Sauiour Christ who hath fully satisfied his fathers iustice in all which it had against vs and cancelled the handwriting of the law whereby we were obliged and bound and therefore much more able is he to answere al accusations which this cauelling accuser hath against vs. Neither are we to doubt but that our Sauiour will be our aduocate to pleade our cause especially considering that it doth principally concerne himselfe and his owne glorie and sufficiencie For the questions and causes controuersall betweene vs and Sathan are not about our owne worthinesse merits righteousnes and satissactions all which we renounce and cast away from vs as polluted cloutes in respect of being any causes of our iustification and saluation but concerning Christs righteousnes merit and the sufficiencie and efficacie of his death and obedience for the saluation of al repentant sinners which do apply them vnto themselues by a liuely faith and therefore we may assure our selues he wil defend his owne cause against all Sathans obiections and imputations § Sect. 9 But if Sathan continue his importunitie If we will auoide Sathans importunitie we must imploy our selues in holy exercises and will admit of no answere we are as much as in vs lieth to banish his temptations out of our mindes and not to thinke and meditate on them and to this end we are continually to exercise our selues in feruent prayer desiring the Lords gracious assistance whereby wee may be enabled to withstand all the assaults of our enemie as also to heare reade and meditate in Gods word and diligently to vse holy conferences with our christian brethren and painfully to imploy our selues in the workes of our callings that so we may haue no leasure to entertaine Sathans temptations For as a vessell which is alreadie full can receiue no more and whatsoeuer is powred thereinto spilleth vpon the ground so when our mindes are replenished with holy thoughts and occupied in godly and honest exercises there is no roome left for Sathans suggestions and therefore as soone as they offer to enter we presently reiect them Whereas on the other side if we spend our times in idlenes and doe not diligently exercise our selues in the duties of christianitie and of our seuerall
spirit may be saued in the day of the Lord Iesus 1. Cor. 5.5 § Sect. 5 It may be that the worke of mortification and regeneration doth goe slowly forward Though our spirituall growth be show yet it is certaine and the Lord may for a time let our corruptions beare great sway in vs to the end he may hereby truly humble vs with the sight of our infirmities and take away from vs all selfe-confidence presumption and cause of boasting and cause vs wholy to relie vpon his mercie and Christs merits but though it go on slowly yet it shall goe surely because it is not begun and continued by our selues for we cannot so much as thinke a good thought but all our sufficiencie is of God as it is 2. Cor. 3.5 2. Cor. 3.5 neither can we so much as will and desire that which is acceptable in Gods sight for it is he that worketh in vs the will and the deed Phil. 2.13 euen of his good pleasure as it is Phil. 2.13 And therefore these holie desires which are the beginnings and first fruites of regeneration being the worke of Gods spirit he will finish and perfect that which he hath begun till at last we be fully freed from our corruption and indued with vnspotted holines and sanctification Phil. 1.6 According to that Phil. 1.6 I am perswaded of this same thing that he who hath begun this good worke in you will performe it vntill the day of Iesus Christ For as with the Lord himselfe there is neither change nor shadow of change Iam. 1.17 Mal. 3.6 Rom. 11.29 Iam. 1.17 Mal. 3.6 so also are his gifts and calling without repentance as it is Rom. 11.29 § Sect. 7 If therefore we haue but a desire to forsake our sinnes If we earnestly desire perfectiō the Lord will perfect vs and in the meane time pardon our imperfections and to attaine vnto true sanctification this desire is Gods worke which he wil finish accomplish according to that Psal 145 19. He wil fulfill the desire of them that feare him For if the Lord doe euen presse vpon vs whilest we doe not desire his companie if hee stand waiting and knocking at the doore of our hearts calling and crying vnto vs that we will open and giue him entrance when his holie spirit hath inflamed vs with true loue of him and opened our hearts with an earnest desire to haue him enter will he now thinke you goe away and refuse to come in when wee inuite him Nay assuredly for he hath promised the contrarie Reuel 3.20 Behold saith he I stand at the doore and knocke if any man heare my voice and open the doore I will come in vnto him and sup with him and he with me that is I will make him a rich banquet of my heauenly graces and giue him to drinke the water of life of which whosoeuer drinketh shall neuer be more a thirst but it shall be in him a well of water springing vp into euerlasting life as our Sauiour speaketh Ioh. 4.14 So our Sauiour Christ calleth such as thirst vnto him Ioh. 7.38 Reu. 21.6 If any man thirst let him come to me and drink And I will giue to him that is a thirst of the well of the water of life freely If therefore we haue a thirsting desire after Gods spirit and the graces thereof we shall in Gods good time be satisfied and filled with the full measure of them And in the meane time though our infirmities be neuer so great and manifold yet in Christ God wil be well pleased with vs when as our corruptions do displease our selues so that we earnestly desire to be freed from them and to serue the Lord in righteousnes and holines of life For the Lord esteemeth more of our will than of our deedes and of our holie endeuour than of our best workes because this is the seruice and sacrifice of our hearts wherewith aboue all other things hee is most delighted and therefore Da cordi Deo sufficit Pro. 23.26 Giue thy hart to God and it sufficeth Prou. 23.26 For the Lord is our most gracious father whose loue farre exceedeth the loue euen of tender mothers Esa 49.15 Esa 49 15. and 66.13 Looke therefore what affection the tender father or mother beareth and sheweth towards their childe and such nay infinit more will the Lord shew towards vs as himselfe professeth Mal. 3.17 And I will spare them Mal. 3.17 as a man spares his owne sonne that serueth him Now we know that if a child endeuour to to his dutie and striue to doe his best though through want of power or skill hee is not able to doe as he would those things which his father inioyned him there is no louing father but will winke at his imperfections and accept his wil commending his obedience and dutifull endeuour though the worke in it self deserue no commendations how much more therefore will our heauenly father whose loue is infinite and without all compare be wel pleased with vs in the middest of our infirmities if we haue a desire and care to serue him The Lord is our shepheard Psal 23.1 Ioh. 10. and we his flock and the sheep of his pasture as it is Psal 23.1 and Ioh. 10. Now if a sheepe be intangled in the briars so as hee cannot follow the shepheard though he heare his voyce calling vnto him yet if hee struggle and striue to come out to the vttermost of his power and bleat for the shepheards helpe when he cannot help himselfe hereby it appeareth that hee is one of his flocke which the good shepheard will not suffer to be lost whereas indeed if he want not power alone but will also to be freed and to follow after it is cleere that he belongeth to another sheepfold so if when wee are intangled in the briars of our corruptions and so hindred with our imperfections that wee cannot follow the great shepheard of our soules Iesus Christ in the path of righteousnes which leadeth to the sheepfold of euerlasting happines though wee heare his voyce calling vnto vs yet if with the sillie sheepe we struggle and striue to be freed from the snares of sinne and when wee cannot free our selues by our power doe as it were bleate and after our sheepish manner implore the help of our carefull shepheard crying out with the Apostle Paul that blessed sheepe of Christ Wretched man that I am Rom. 7.24 who shall deliuer me from the bodie of this death as it is Rom. 7.24 then will our louing shepheard Iesus Christ in his good time come and loose vs and if with strugling in the briars of sinne we are so disabled that we cannot goe he will take vs like the straied sheepe vpon his shoulders and carrie vs by the waies of righteousnesse into his sheepfold of euerlasting happinesse Neither can it possibly be that our heauenly shepheard who of purpose came into the world
times in all Epicurisme and fensuality § Sect. 9 Lastly The manifold euils which accompanie our doubting of Gods loue and the benefits which follow our perswasion thereof our doubting and distrusting of Gods loue doeth ouerthrow our patience in the time of affliction and causeth vs to murmure and repine against God blaspheming him to his face it hindereth all Christian resolution in suffering any thing for the Name of Christ for how should we suffer any thing patiently for his sake of whose loue we are not assured It maketh the day of death horrible when as we are not perswaded that we shall render vp our soules into the hands of a gracious father but into the hands of a seuere iudge whereas on the other side when we are throughly perswaded of Gods loue then may we patiently yea ioyfully suffer all afflictions because wee know that they are but gentle trials and fatherly chastisements which our gracious God doth inflict on vs for our euerlasting good when we are persecuted for our profession of the Gospel we will triumph with ioy because we are thought worthy to suffer any miserie for the Name of Christ who hath laid downe his life for our sake Act. 5.14 when the day of our departing approacheth we reioice because we desire nothing more than to be dissolued Phil. 1.23 and to be with Christ who so tenderly loueth vs. In a word come prosperitie come aduersitie come affliction come persecution come fire come sword come life come death nothing can come amisse nothing can dismay or discourage vs if wee be once fully assured of Gods loue in Christ both because our loue of God which by his loue is wrought in vs will make the heauiest and most tedious burthen seeme light and momentanie which it shall please our heauenly father to lay vpon vs Rom. 8.28 and also because we know that all things euen miseries afflictions persecutions yea death it selfe worke together for the best vnto them that loue God As it is Rom. 8.28 CHAP. II. That our sinnes and vnworthinesse should not make vs doubt of Gods loue § Sect. 1 SEeing therefore that our doubting and distrusting of Gods loue towards vs is both iniurious vnto God and pernicious vnto our selues let vs in no case admit of Sathans temptations whereby he laboureth to perswade vs that the Lord hateth vs. But forasmuch as there is no perswasiō without knowledge and faith neither can we know and beleeue that we are in Gods fauour vnlesse we haue some ground and warrant out of Gods word whereupon we may cast our wauering mindes and confirme our fainting faith against the boysterous blasts of Sathans temptations therefore let vs examine Sathans reasons whereby he goeth about to perswade vs that we are not beloued of God by the touchstone of Gods word and waigh his obiections in the scoles of the sanctuarie to see if they be of any waight or substance or els but frauthie light and of no sound consequence Answere to Sathans temptations grounded vpon our vnworthines First therefore whereas Sathan obiecteth that we are miserable sinners vnworthie altogether of Gods loue and most worthie of his wrath and heauie displeasure that God is infinitly iust and therefore cannot nor will not loue vs being notoriously wicked we are to answere that indeede we are in our selues vnworthie the least dram of Gods loue by reason of our originall corruption and actuall transgression and therefore if our assurance of Gods fauour had no other foundation but our owne deserts we had great reason not onely to doubt but also vtterly to despaire of Gods loue towards vs. But the loue of God is not grounded vpon our worthines which is nothing Gods loue not grounded on our worthines but vpon his owne good will and pleasure which is infinit as himselfe is infinit and therefore though in our selues we are most miserable and wretched yet this is no reason why we should distrust or in the least degree doubt of Gods loue seeing it ariseth not from any thing in vs but from himselfe who is vnchangeable The truth hereof manifestly appeareth by the scriptures where it is said that the Lord hath loued vs not for our excellencie and worthinesse but of his free grace and louing kindnesse So Hos 14.5 I will heale their rebellion Hos 14.5 I will loue them freely c. And the Apostle Iohn telleth vs that herein Gods loue appeareth in that when we loued not him he so deerely loued vs 1. Ioh. 4.10 that he sent his sonne to be a reconciliation for our sinnes 1. Ioh. 4.10 And Paul saith that hereby God setteth out his loue towards vs seeing that whilest we were yet sinners Rom. 5.8.10 Christ died for vs and when we were enemies God reconciled vs vnto himselfe by the death of his sonne Rom. 5.8.10 If therefore the Lord loued vs when we were enemies vnto him and dead in our sinnes how much more will he loue vs now being reconciled in Christ and in some measure purged from our corruption and quickned by his spirit to newnesse of life If when we were most vnworthie he freely shewed such exceeding fauour towards vs how much more hauing by his spirit and the graces thereof made vs more worthie will he continue his loue vnto vs If he hath hetherto loued vs not for any deserts of ours but of his free mercie because he is loue it selfe as Iohn calleth him 1. Ioh. 4.8 1. Pet. 5.10 1. Ioh. 4.8 and the God of grace as Peter maketh him 1. Pet. 5.10 why should we doubt of Gods loue in respect of our vnworthinesse seeing his loue hath not his ground vpon our worthinesse but vpon his owne nature which is immutable and therefore whom he once loueth he loueth them vnto the end though in themselues they are miserable and wretched Ioh. 13.1 Ioh. 13.1 § Sect. 2 But as the Scriptures shew that God hath loued vs freely from all eternitie so also doe they as plainely declare that God hath manifested this loue in the worke of our saluation freely and without any respect of our worthines as may appeare in the seuerall causes thereof Gods election not grounded on our works and worthines Rom. 11.5 6. As first he hath elected vs of his owne free loue and good will and not for any of our deserts and therefore it is called the election not of vertue and works but of grace Rom. 11.5 Nay it is flatly opposed to workes in the verse following And if saith the Apostle it be of grace it is no more of works or els were grace no more grace but if it be of works it is no more grace or els were worke no more worke So that our election is not grounded vpon our worthinesse but on Gods grace and goodwill and therefore it cannot be ouerthrowne by our vnworthinesse so we wholy rely vpon Gods free mercie in Christ Our worthinesse is not the condition of
spirit working in vs for by nature wee are dead in our sinnes and the children of wrath as well as the vnbeleeuing heathen or most prophane worldling Eph. 2.1.3 Eph. 2.1.3 By nature we are not able so much as to thinke a good thought or to will that which is good no more than those who remaine in the state of condemnation as appeareth 2. Cor. 3.5 Phil. 2.13 but it is our Sauiour Christ 2. Cor. 3.5 Phil. 2.13 Eph. 3.25.26 who so loued his Church that he gaue himselfe for it that he might sanctifie it and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word c. as it is Eph. 5.25.26 So that when we haue attained to the highest measure of sanctification that wee can possibly attaine vnto we must in all humilitie confesse with Paul 1. Cor. 15.10 that by the grace of God we are that we are as it is 1. Cor. 15.10 Neither must wee attribute any thing in the worke of our saluation vnto our sanctification and good workes but ascribe all to the free grace and vndeserued loue of God in Christ whereby we are sanctified and stirred vp to new obedience who were altogether polluted yea dead in our sinnes so that our sanctification and worthinesse is not the cause of Gods loue and mercie towards vs but his loue and free goodwill is the cause of our sanctification and maketh vs who were vnworthie in our selues worthie in Christ of his loue and fauour And therefore we must not measure Gods loue by our worthines and abundance of grace as being a cause thereof nor despaire of his fauour and mercie when wee see our vnworthines and weaknes in sanctifying graces for these are no causes of his loue but effects and consequently when wee want them altogether though there be no cause of hope whilest we remaine in this state yet wee are not vtterly to despaire for the time to come seeing the Lord in his good time may begin his good worke in vs and when it is begun and we haue receiued the least measure of sanctification euen a desire and holie endeuour to liue in holinesse and righteousnesse wee may be assured that it is Gods worke which he hauing begun will finish and accomplish Phil. 1.6 according to that Phil. 1.6 In the meane time let vs possesse our soules with patience and with a quiet and peaceable minde labour after the increase of grace vsing all good meanes ordained of God for this purpose submitting our selues in regard of the measure of grace which wee doe desire to his good will and pleasure who will dispose of all so as shall be most for his glory and our good And in any case let vs beware that wee doe not so impatiently and violently desire encrease of more grace as that in the meane time we forget to be thankfull to God for that wee haue turning our songs of praise for Gods great benefits into murmuring and repining Let vs not be like vnto rich misers who haue their mindes so intent vpon the getting of that riches they haue not as that they forget to enioy and take comfort of that they haue let vs not resemble those vnthankful men who when they haue receiued many benefits doe still desire more and when their desires are not presently satisfied vngratefully murmure against their benefactors as though they had receiued nothing but let vs make vse of those graces which we haue receiued to Gods glory our comfort let vs desire more that we may more glorifie him with his own gifts and though our desires be not presently satisfied let vs not fall into impatiencie but submit our selues vnto his goodwill and pleasure and be truly thankfull for that portion of grace which it hath pleased him of his abundant mercie to bestow vpon vs. § Sect. 6 Lastly Our owne worthinesse no cause of our saluation Rom. 6.23 Eph 2.8 Tit. 2.11 our saluation it selfe dependeth not vpon our owne worthinesse but vpon Gods free mercy and vndeserued loue for saluation is the free gift of God and not the wages of our owne worthinesse as death is the wages of sinne as appeareth Rom. 6.23 And wee are saued by grace through faith and that not of our selues it is the gift of God as it is Eph. 2.8 And the Apostle telleth vs Tit. 2.11 that the grace of God bringeth saluation and teacheth vs to denie vngodlinesse and worldly lusts and that wee should liue soberly and righteously and godly in this present world so that our forsaking sinne and imbracing holinesse and righteousnesse is not the cause of our saluation but the grace of God by which all these effects are also wrought in vs. But most plaine is that of the Apostle 2. Tim. 1.9 where he excludeth our owne workes and worthinesse 2. Tim. 1.9 to the end he might ascribe the whole worke of our saluation to Gods grace and goodwill Who hath saued vs saith he not according to our workes but according to his own purpose and grace So Tit. 3.5 Not by the works of righteousnesse which we had done Tit. 3.5 but according to his mercie he saued vs by the washing of the new birth and renuing of the holy Ghost Seeing therefore Gods loue is not grounded vpon our owne worthinesse seeing he electeth redeemeth calleth iustifieth sanctifieth and finally saueth vs of his meere mercie and free goodwill without any respect of our owne merits or good workes let vs not restraine the infinite loue of God to our deserts nor measure his vnmeasurable goodwill by the short ell of our owne merits but as the Lord hath freely loued vs so let vs acknowledge his free and vndeserued loue and relie wholy thereupon notwithstanding our vnworthinesse seeing our worthinesse is no cause of his loue but it is his loue which maketh vs and will surely make vs worthie to be beloued if we rest wholy vpon him in Christ by a true and liuely faith For so much as we despaire in respect of our own vnworthinesse so much would wee ascribe to our owne worthinesse and looke how much we attribute vnto our selues in the worke of our saluation so much wee detract from Gods free mercie and Christs merit and therefore let vs humbly acknowledge our owne vnworthinesse and become nothing in our own eyes that we may wholy rely vpon God that hee may bee all in all For well worthie are we to thirst if wee leaue the fountaine of liuing waters and dig vnto our selues broken cesternes which will hold no water Iere. 2.13 well worthie are we to fall into the gulfe of despaire if we forsake the firme pillar of our saluation Gods mercie and Christs merit relying and resting vpon the broken staffe of our owne righteousnesse well worthie are we to be damned if wee enuie the Lord the praise and glorie of our saluation desiring rather to ascribe it vnto our selues § Sect. 7 But here the tempter wil obiect that God is iust and
so hee will say to the other Depart from me ye cursed into euerlasting fire which is prepared for the diuell and his angels Let them know that neither fornicators nor idolaters nor adulterers nor wantons nor buggerers not theeues nor couetous 1. Cor. 6.9.10 nor drunkards nor railers nor extortioners nor any that liue in the like sinnes without repentance shall inherit the kingdome of God for truth it selfe hath spoken it 1. Cor. 6.9.10 but they shall haue their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone Reu. 21.8 which is the second death as it is Reuel 21.8 And therefore let not Sathan bewitch them by setting before their eyes Gods mercie for as sure as God is iust and true of his word so surely shall such as continue in their sinnes without repentance bee eternally condemned neither is it any impeachment to Gods mercie if hee exercise his iustice in inflicting due punishment vpon obstinate and rebellious sinners seeing it is sufficiently manifested in the saluation of those who repent and beleeue § Sect. 2 The second temptation which Sathan suggesteth into the minds of carnall men to the end they may runne on in their desperate courses and wallow still in the pleasing filth of their corruptions hee thus frameth Why enioyest thou not saith he thy pleasures why art thou afraid to satisfie all thy desires what needest thou to take any paines in perfourming Gods worship and seruice Sathans temptation grounded vpon the vnchangeablenesse of Gods predestination and to what purpose shouldest thou forsake thy pleasing sinnes studying and striuing after mortification and newnesse of life which is so bitter and vnpleasant vnto thee for Gods decree of predestination is sure and most vnchangeable as himselfe is without change and therefore if thou art elected of God thou maiest follow thy delights goe on in thy sinnes liue as thou list yet surely thou shalt be saued and he will giue thee repentance though it be deferred to the last gaspe But if on the other side thou art a reprobate reiected of God in his eternall councell then take what paines thou wilt make thy throte horce with praying and thy bagges emptie with giuing almes be neuer so diligent in Gods seruice neuer so carefull in mortifying thy sins yet all is in vaine for those whom he hath reprobated shall be condemned And therefore much better were it to take thy pleasure and to follow thine owne desires whilest thou art in this life for the punishments of the life to come will be enough though thou addest no torments of this life vnto them That the former temptation is both foolish and ridiculous false and impious And thus doth Sathan reason in the minde of a carnall man partly to continue and increase his securitie in the course of sinne and partly to discredit the holy doctrine of Gods eternall predestination as though it opened a dore to all licentiousnesse But if we consider of this temptation aright and sound it to the bottome we shall finde first that it is most foolish and ridiculous secondly that it is most false and impious That it is most foolish it will easily appeare if we vse the like manner of reasoning in worldly matters for it is all one as if a man should thus say thy time is appointed and the Lord in his counsaile hath set downe how long thou shalt liue if therefore it be ordained that thy time shall be short vse what meanes thou wilt of phisicke and good diet yet shalt thou not prolong it one day but if God hath decreed that thou shalt liue to olde age take what courses thou wilt runne into all desperate daungers vse surfetting and all disorder of diet nay eate no meate at all and yet thou shalt liue till thou art an old man Or as if he should say God hath decreed alreadie whether thou shalt be rich or poore and if he hath appointed thee to be poore take neuer so much paines follow thy calling as diligently as thou wilt abstaine from all wastfulnesse and prodigalitie yet shalt thou neuer get any wealth but if thou art preordained to be rich sell all thou hast and scatter it abroade in the streetes spend thy time in gaming drinking and whoring neuer troubling thy head with care nor thy hands with worke yet shalt thou be a welthie man Now who would not laugh at such absurd manner of reasoning if any should vse it because euery man knoweth that as God hath decreed the time of our life so he hath decreed also that we should vse the meanes whereby our liues may be preserued so long as he hath ordained that we should liue namely auoyding of daungers good diet and phisicke and as he hath decreed that a man should be rich so he hath decreed also that he should vse all good meanes of attaining vnto riches namely prouidence and paines in getting and care and frugalitie in keeping that he hath gotten and whosoeuer vse not the meanes doe make it manifest that they were not ordained vnto the end Although indeede because the Lord would shew his absolute and almightie power he doth not alwaies tie himselfe vnto meanes but sometimes crosseth and maketh them vneffectuall to their ends and sometime he effecteth what he will without or contrarie to all meanes and hence it is that some quickly die who vse all meanes to preserue health and some become poore who vse al meanes of obtaining riches whereas others being depriued of the meanes attaine vnto long life and riches by the immediate blessing of God But ordinarily the meanes and end goe together and therefore it is fond presumption to imagine or hope without the vse of the meanes to attaine vnto the end And thus it is also in spirituall matters appertaining to euerlasting life those whom God hath elected he hath ordained also that they should attaine vnto and vse all good meanes tending thereunto namely faith repentance sanctification and newnesse of life and therefore it is as absurd for any to imagine that they shall be saued continuing in their ignorance infidelitie vnrepentancie and filthie corruptions as it is for a man to thinke that he shall liue to be old and yet runneth into all daungers forsaketh phisicke yea and foode also whereby his life should be sustained For the spirituall meanes of saluation are as well nay much more contained in Gods decree as the corporall meanes of preseruing life for it hath been heard-of that some haue liued in the middest of daungers and in the absence of meate for a long time but it was neuer heard that any haue attained vnto euerlasting life without faith repentance and sanctification for euen the thiefe vpon the crosse beleeued in Christ and shewed the fruites of his faith in acknowledging his owne sinne reproouing his fellow in confessing our Sauiour Christ euen then when his Apostles denied and forsooke him in calling vpon his name and desiring by his meanes euerlasting life § Sect.
to attaine vnto the land another while feareth seeing no place where to light till at last being so weary that she can flie no further she falleth downe and is drowned in the sea So these one while hope and soone after finding their owne infirmities and not seeing where they may rest their wauering minds doubt and feare till at last through wearinesse they sinke downe and are swallowed vp in the gulfe of desperation where they are drowned and destroyed if it doe not please the Lord to lift them vp again and to shew them the firme Rock Iesus Christ whereupon they may rest their wearie mindes and refresh their fainting soules which hee alwaies doth perfourme to those that belong to his election for it is impossible that any of them should perish though Sathan and all the power of hell seeke their ruine and destruction But at this marke Sathan aimeth though hee neuer hitteth it and though he neuer finally preuaile yet to this doubting and in the end despairing he laboureth to perswade the true Christian neither doth hee content himselfe with the forces of his owne temptations but he ioyneth with him the world which is as readie as Sathan himselfe to oppugne the certaintie of our election and our owne trayterous flesh which is easily moued to doubting and despaire when as it seeth nothing in it selfe whereupon it may rest In the world he maketh his choise not of sillie ignorant men but of the most subtill Sophisters and learned Doctors the true successors of the Scribes and Pharisies euen the whole rabble of the Popish clergie who stand on Sathans part stoutly fighting his battailes being perswaded and ouercome by that temptation which our Sauiour Christ withstood All this will I giue thee For to what end I pray you doe these great Doctors so stifly stand in the defence of Sathans cause perswading men might and maine to doubt of their election and consequently of their saluation Surely that by emptying mens minds of all true comfort they may fill their own chests and get the treasures of the earth into their possessions For when the weake conscience wauereth and doubteth of his election and not finding any true consolation whereupon it may rest commeth vnto them for some comfort and better assurance they behaue themselues like vnto vngracious Surgeons who intending to make a pray of their patients and to get their gains out of their pains and tortures do one day heale and the next day hinder the cure making the wound worse than it was whē they took it in hand til at last they haue so poysoned the sore that it is past their cure whereas they could easily haue healed it if they had not regarded their profit more than their own credit or their patients health or like vnto deceitfull Lawyers who somtimes speake in their clients cause and sometimes betray it going about in a tedious circuit whereas the direct way lieth open before them that so their clients cause being made more doubtfull tedious themselues impatient of delaies are faine to double and trebble their fees and yet oftentimes to no purpose because the more they receiue the fitter they thinke them to be their perpetuall Clients So doe these Popish Chirurgeons and Romish counsailers deale with their Pacient and Client for shewing his wounded conscience and desiring some comfort at their hands they will not make any soueraigne salue of the simples which they might gather out of Gods word whereby he might soone be healed for then their cure and consequently their gaines were at an ende but they holde him in suspense and increase his disease of doubting applying thereunto poysons in stead of salues whereby at last his wound is made desperate Thou canst not will they say attaine vnto any certaine assurance of thine election for that were fond presumption but thou art to hope well and that thou maist confirme thy hope thou must make vowes and goe on pilgrimage to inuocate and offer vnto these and these saints thou must doe these workes of supererogation build such a Monastery repaire such a Church giue so much money to such a Cloister buie these Indulgences whereby thou maist receiue pardon for thy sinnes and for more surety sake thou shalt at thy death bequeath so much money to the Priests for Masses Trentals and Dirges that if it happen thou goe into Purgatorie thou maist speedely be deliuered but all this while they speake not a word of Gods vndeserued grace and free election not a syllable of Christs death and satisfaction for our sinnes no this were too soueraigne a salue and would too soone heale the wounded conscience and so marre the market of these mount-bankes making their Vowes Pilgrimages Masses Dirges Indulgences and other trumpery-ware not worth the cheapning § Sect. 2 But let vs consider the state of the question betweene vs and Sathan with his Doctors and Proctors The state of this question betweene the Christian and Sathan with his assistants whom he feeth with worldly riches to pleade his cause We hold that a man truly conuerted indued with a liuely faith and sanctified may ordinarily be assured that he is the child of God elected to saluation but they affirme that it is presumption for such to haue any certaine assurance hereof vnlesse it be by extraordinary reuelation he may hope indeede that he is elected and shall be saued but this hope must he tempered with feare and mixt with doubting and this doubting they call humilitie which they doe not account an infirmitie but rather a vertue which doth commend their faith esteeming firme assurance to be but hereticall confidence and damnable presumption and pronouncing him accursed in their councell of Trent who affimeth that we are to beleeue without doubting the remission of our owne sinne and euerlasting life in particular And because they cannot but confesse that doubting and beleeuing in themselues are opposed one against another they teach that their faith is assured of Gods mercy and Christs merits as in themselues infinite and sufficient but it doubteth in respect of our vnworthinesse and manifold imperfections to apply them particularly vnto our selues so that when we looke vpon God and Christ there is cause of firme assurance but when we looke vpon our selues there is nothing but matter of doubting there is in deed some place left to their staggering hope but none to assurance of faith as though our faith were grounded on our owne worthinesse and not vpon Gods free mercy and Christs merits and as though resting vpon these alone it could not haue certaine assurance of our election and saluation notwithstanding our vnworthinesse and corruptions But let vs arme our selues against this their doctrine which containeth nothing else but principles whereupon sathan may ground his temptations whereby he perswadeth vs first to doubting and afterwards to despairing of our election and saluation for when the troubled conscience hath no other assurance of Gods loue and his owne election but
a fruite of the flesh it is condemned in Gods word though the Papists highly commend it So Matth. 14.31 our Sauiour reprehendeth Peter for his doubting O thou of little faith Matth. 14.31 wherefore diddest thou doubt And Luk. 12.29 he telleth vs that wee must not stand in doubt or as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth be not like vnto meteors which are carried about in the ayre with euery winde Luk. 12.29 And the Apostle Iames chap. Iam. 1.7 1.7 compareth him that wauereth or doubteth to a waue of the sea tost of the winde and carried away And Paul is so farre from commending doubting for a vertue that hee doth not onely condemne it as a sinne in it selfe but also as a cause which maketh our actions which are indifferent or good in themselues to become sinnes So the eating of this or that meate is a thing indifferent and lawfull if it be recciued with prayer and thanksgiuing but yet the Apostle telleth vs Rom. 14.23 that he who doubteth is condemned if he eate Rom. 14.23 and he rendreth this reason because he eateth not of faith and whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne So that by this hee sheweth that he who doubteth eateth not of faith and that whatsoeuer is not done of faith is sinne Seeing therefore doubting is opposed vnto faith and is in it selfe not onely a sinne but also a cause of sinne let vs not intertaine it though it bring letters commendatorie from the Pope and all his shauelings but labour to banish it out of our harts and striue after faith and full assurance of our election and saluation in Christ Iesus and though we finde our great vnworthinesse of the least of Gods mercies and cannot see any reason in our selues why we should beleeue that wee are elected and shall be saued yet let vs hope against hope and beleeue against beleefe for it is not a thing left to our choise but inioyned vs by God as the chiefe and maine dutie required in the Gospell and therefore laying aside all reasoning and disputing let vs resolue to beleeue in obedience to Gods commandement and then though we are neuer so full of corruptions Act. 15.9 yet will this faith purifie vs though wee are most backward in perfourming any good worke yet will it be fruitfull in vs Galat. 5 6. and will worke by loue though wee be most vnworthie it will make vs more worthie by applying vnto vs the righteousnesse of Christ and the merits of his death and bloudshed which will not onely free vs from the guilt and punishment of sinne but wil also purge vs from the vices and corruptions themselues § Sect. 4 Thirdly the certaintie of our election may be prooued Thirdly faith is a certaine and particular perswasion and not a doubtfull opinion or generall notion by an argument drawne from the nature of faith which is not a doubtfull opinion but a certaine perswasion not a generall notion but a particular assurance whereby we do applie and appropriate vnto our selues those things which wee doe beleeue Whosoeuer therefore hath true faith he doth certainly beleeue and is particularly assured of his election iustification and saluation That faith is a certaine perswasion it may appeare first by those properties and names which are giuen vnto it in the word Heb. 11.1 faith is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is Heb. 11.1 a subsistance or present being of things hoped for so that hope waiteth for them in time to come but faith enioyeth them as being present namely in respect of the certaine assurance and particular application of the promises vnto ourselues and therefore the Apostle saith 1. Ioh. 5.13 that hereby we may know not that wee shall haue but that we haue eternall life 1. Ioh. Heb. 11.1 5.13 not in possession but in assurance of faith It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the same place which word is quite contrarie to doubting as signifying a manifest demonstration which doth not only shew a thing probably but also doth conuince with strong arguments and make that truth cleere and manifest which was otherwise obscure and secret and therefore in the text it is called a demonstration of things not seene So there is ascribed vnto it fulnesse of perswasion Heb. Heb. 10.22 10.22 Let vs draw neere with a true heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in full assurance of faith and also boldnesse with confident trust Eph. Eph. 3.12 3.12 by whom we haue boldnesse and entrance with confidence not by extraordinarie reuelations but by faith in Christ which full assurance boldnesse and confidence wee could not haue if wee were not assured of Gods loue and our election but remained doubtfull whether we were beloued of God and elected or no. To these names and properties of faith we may adde some plaine testimonies of Scriptures which cleerely shew that faith is not a doubtfull hope but a certaine perswasion 1. Iohn 3.14 1. Ioh. 3.14 The Apostle saith that we knowe that we are translated from death to life not by reuelation but because we loue the brethren he doth not say that we knowe that we shall be but that we are translated from death to life to note the certainty of this knowledge and perswasion Rom. 3.2 the Apostle saith Rom. 5.2 that by Christ we haue accesse through faith vnto Gods grace wherein we stand and reioyce vnder hope or as the word signifieth glory and triumph with ioy so that we doe not wauer and stagger but stand firmely through faith we doe not feare and timorously hope but euen glory and triumphe in our reioycing saying with the Apostle Rom. 8.33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods chosen Rom. 8.33 34.35 38. it is God that iustifieth 34. Who shall condemne it is Christ which is dead yea or rather which is risen againe who is also at the right hand of God and maketh request also for vs. 35. Who shall separate vs from the loue of Christ c. So that though our sinnes be manifold our vnworthinesse great and our faith weake yet if it be true it may also be certaine in the assurance of Gods loue and our election because it is not grounded on our worthinesse but vpon Gods free iustifying and accepting of vs as righteous in Christ Heb. 6.18 and vpon Christs death resurrection and intercession for vs vnto God his father which is a most sure foundation that cannot faile In deede if our faith and the anchor of our hope did pitch rest and fasten it selfe vpon the light and hollow sands of our owne merits and worthinesse the surging waues and boysterous blasts of Sathans temptations would disanchor and tosse vs too and fro till at length we should make shipwracke of our faith against the rockes of despaire but seeing we take holde and rest vpon the firme and sure anchor-hold Christ Iesus his merits and righteousnesse
aske But we are taught to pray for the remission of our sins and therefore we are certainly to beleeue that our sinnes are remitted and consequently that we are iustified called elected and shall be saued for whom he did predestinate them also he called Rom. 8.30 and whom he called them also he iustified and whom he iustified them also he glorified as it is Rom. 8.30 § Sect. 9 Sixtly The sixt argument taken from the confession of our saith whatsoeuer we professe in the Articles of our faith that we should beleeue and of that we may and ought particularly to be assured but euery man professeth that he beleeueth the remission of sinnes and life euerlasting that is that the Lord doth not onely forgiue sinne and granteth vnto some the fruition of euerlasting life for this the diuels beleeue as well as we but also that he doth particularly forgiue me my sinnes and that he will make me an heire of eternall happinesse for this is the nature of faith to assure vs certainlie and particularlie of that which wee beleeue as wee haue shewed and therefore we ought particularly to be assured of the remission of our sinnes and that wee shall attaine vnto euerlasting life and consequently that wee are elected seeing none enioy it but Gods chosen But it may be obiected that if euery one be bound to beleeue as an article of his faith that his sinnes are forgiuen and that hee is an heire of euerlasting life then some are bound to beleeue that which is false for those who liue and die in their sinnes without repentance shall neuer obtaine either the one or the other I answere that wee are not bound to beleeue being destitute of a true and a liuely faith for this were rather fondly to presume than surely to bee perswaded of the promises of the Gospell but wee are first bound to haue a true liuely and iustifying faith and so to beleeue and applie vnto our selues the promises of the Gospell but those that liue in their sinnes without repentance they are altogether destitute of true faith which wheresoeuer it is purifieth the heart and worketh by loue moouing the beleeuer to endeuour and striue to mortifie his corruptions and to rise from the death of sinne to newnesse of life and therefore well may they securely presume but it is impossible that they should truly beleeue because they are vtterly destitute of a liuely faith and where the cause is not the effect cannot follow and consequently for their infidelitie they are subiect to eternall plagues and punishments because they doe not that which they are bound to perfourme Neither must we thinke that euery kind of faith or rather euery fond perswasion of faith is enioyned vs but such a faith as is grounded vpon Gods word but the word of God doth teach vs that whosoeuer liue in the flesh cannot please God and if we liue after the flesh we shall dye Rom. 8.8.13 Rom. 8.8.13 1. Cor. 6.9 That the vnrighteous shall not inherit the kingdome of God 1. Cor. 6.9 That the workers of iniquitie shall be reiected of Christ Matth. 7.23 And that no vncleane thing Mat. 7.23 Reuel 21.27 nor whatsoeuer worketh abomination and lies shall enter into the kingdome of heauen Reuel 21.27 And therefore those who liue in the flesh those who are workers of iniquitie vnrighteous and vncleane in which ranke are all those who liue in their sins without repentance fulfilling the lusts of the flesh and falling continually into sinne with pleasure and delight are not bound simply and absolutely to beleeue so long as they resolue to continue in this state for so should they be bound to beleeue that which is false and repugnant to Gods word but they are bound to haue a true faith which being wrought in their hearts will moue them to forsake their sinnes by vnfained repentance to hunger after righteousnes to endeuour to serue the Lord in holinesse and newnesse of life and so to beleeue in Christ as their Sauiour and Redeemer which fruites if our faith bring not foorth we cannot be assured that we haue true faith or do truly beleeue For though in nature faith be before repentance yet in our sense and feeling it alwaies followeth it neither doth faith euer soundly and truly perswade vs of Gods loue till we haue sorrowed for our sinnes and at least in purpose of heart haue forsaken them So that whosoeuer liueth still in his sins with pleasure and delight and yet beleeueth that he is elected to saluation and that he is in Gods fauour and shall continuing in this state be made an heire of eternall life he is not indued with true faith but with fond presumption and carnall securitie which maketh him to beleeue that which is false and repugnant to Gods word Though then all men euen carnall worldlings and reprobates are bound to beleeue and because they doe not are subiect to condemnation as committing a great and fearefull sinne as appeareth Ioh. 3.18 and 16.8.9 where our Sauiour saith that the holy Ghost should reproue the world of sinne Ioh. 3.18 and 16.8.9 because they beleeue not in him yet they are not bound to beleeue continuing in their worldlinesse and resoluing to goe on in their sinnes for such a faith were but fond presumption but they are bound so to beleeue as that their faith may be grounded vpon Gods word which it can neuer possibly be if it be seuered from true repentance and for want of this faith they are condemned CHAP. VIII The last argument grounded vpon the testimonie of Gods spirit § Sect. 1 LAstly whatsoeuer the spirit of God doth testifie in the heart and conscience of a man and doth fully assure him thereof that he is to beleeue and of that he ought vndoubtedly to be assured but the spirit of God doth testifie to the faithfull and doth fully assure them that they are the sonnes of God by adoption and grace and consequently that they are elected for none are the sonnes of God but those who are predestinate to be adopted through Iesus Christ as it is Ephes 1.5 Eph. 1.5 and therefore the faithfull are to beleeue and ought vndoubtedly to be assured that they are the sonnes of God elected to euerlasting life The prosition is manifest for what more certaine truth can be imagined than that which the spirit of God witnesseth vnto our spirits and confirmeth vnto vs seeing all the properties required in a true witnesse doe concurre in him in the highest degree namely knowledge truth and faithfulnesse for knowledge he is infinit and knoweth all things euen the eternall councell and decree of God concerning our election as appeareth 1. Cor. 2.10 1. Cor. 2.10.12 The spirit searcheth all things euen the deepe things of God and this spirit doe we receiue that we may know the things that are giuen to vs of God As it is vers 12. What fitter witnesse therefore can be imagined in this
and consequently elected now this perswasion and liuely faith is discerned by the fruites thereof for it purifieth our hearts and worketh by loue and it worketh in vs an hatred of sinne and loue of righteousnesse which is our sanctification § Sect. 8 So that our sanctification which is the last effect of Gods election wrought in vs in this life The fourth effect is our sanctification which is the touchstone of all the rest is the true touchstone of all the rest whereby wee may certainely know whether we be effectually called that is separated from the world and ingrafted as liuely members into the body of Christ and whether we be truely iustified that is purged from the guilt and punishment of our sinnes by Christs blood and adorned with his righteousnesse imputed vnto vs. For if we be separated from the world then doe we not set our mindes vpon worldly things but haue our conuersation in heauen from whence we looke for a sauiour euen the Lord Iesus Christ Phil. 3.20 if we are ingrafted into the body of Christ who is the true vine then doe we bring forth the sweete grapes of holinesse and righteousnesse in our liues and conuersations as it is Ioh. 15.5 Ioh. 15.5 if we haue by a true faith the assurance of the remission of our sinnes then will we loue God who hath forgiuen vs so great a debt and labour to expresse our loue by glorifying his name in causing our light to shine before men and if the blood of Christ be effectuall vnto vs for the purging away of the guilt and punishment of sinne then will it also in some measure purge away the corruptions themselues For we are grasted with him into the similitude of his death and resurrection Rom. 6.56 and our olde man is crucified with him and the body of sinne destroyed that from henceforth we should not serue sinne as it is Rom. 6.5.6 And as our sanctification is the onely vndoubted signe of our vocation and iustification so also of our election for the Lord hath chosen vs that wee should bee holy Ephes 1.4 And therefore if wee be holy wee haue a manifest effect and inseparable fruite of our election Eph. 1.4 if we be not holy nor make conscience of seruing the Lord in the duties of pietie and christianitie we haue no assurance that we are elected for though the foundation of God remaineth sure on Gods part being sealed and confirmed in his eternall counsell yet it is not sealed in our hearts vntill we depart from iniquitie 2. Tim. 2.19 as it is 2. Tim. 2.19 Though then there be no place vnto our sanctification in Gods decree as being any cause thereof and therefore when the question is asked why we are elected we must answere not for any deserts or holinesse in our selues but because of Gods good pleasure and vndeserued grace and when it is demaunded in whom we are elected wee must reply in Christ Iesus only yet there is chiefe place vnto our sanctification in the assurance of our election so that when the question is asked who are elected answere is to be made those onely who are also sanctified in Gods good time by his gracious spirit Heb. 12.14 for without this holinesse no man shall euer see God as it is Heb. 12.14 § Sect. 9 Now our sanctification doth principally consist in a loue of righteousnesse Wherein our sanctification consisteth and a true hatred of sinne from whence proceedeth an earnest desire and hartie indeauour of forsaking that which is euill and of cleauing vnto that which is good and for the better effecting hereof a carefull studie of mortifying the flesh and the lusts thereof and painefull diligence in vsing all good meanes whereby the spirit may be strengthened and the gifts and graces thereof encreased that so wee may not be so prone to fall into that sinne which we hate nor so backward in imbracing and following that righteousnesse and holinesse which wee loue And this is the sanctification which is an inseparable fruite and effect of Gods election in all his children That those who will be assured of their election must begin their assurance at their sanctification which though it be the last in nature and next vnto saluation it selfe for first God electeth and those whom he hath elected in his good time he calleth and whom he calleth those he iustifieth and lastly whom he iustifieth those he sanctifieth and saueth yet when we are to gather assurance of our election we are not to obserue this order but to begin where the Lord endeth and so ascend from the lowest degree till we come to the highest For as it is a foolish thing for a man to thinke that he can leap to the top of an high ladder at the first step and therefore euery one beginneth with the lowest and so ascendeth step by step till he come to the highest so it is a foolish thing for a man to imagine that he can leape into heauen and there search the vnsearchable councels of God and so know whether he is elected or no but we must begin at the lowest step namely our sanctification which being attained vnto we may ascend a step higher in our assurance namely that we are iustified and so to the next that we are effectually called and lastly to the highest that we are elected Otherwise if we curiously diue into the bottomlesse secrets of Gods councels we shall be drowned and ouerwhelmed if we approach vnto this vnapproachable light the eye of our understanding will be dazled yea starke blinded if we presume to vnderstand beyond sobrietie we shall by the iust iudgement of God be infatuated and thrust our selues into an endlesse laborinth out of which we shall neuer finde way wanting the line of Gods word to guide vs. And therefore if we would haue any true assurance of our election we must examine our selues whether we be sanctified and if we finde in our selues sanctification by the fruites thereof wee may vndoubtedly conclude that we are iustified called elected and shall be saued If we walke not after the flesh but after the spirit we may be assured that we are in Christ Iesus and therefore there is no condemnation belonging vnto vs Rom. 8.1 Rom. 8.1 If we bring forth the fruites of righteousnesse and holinesse we may be assured that we are good trees of Gods owne planting Matth. 7.17 Matth. 7.17 If we be fruitfull braunches we may assuredly know that we are ingrafted into the true vine Iesus Christ Ioh. 15.4.5 Ioh. 15.4.5 § Sect. 10 Seeing then our sanctification assureth vs of our election and saluation and without it there is no assurance what stronger argument can be imagined to make vs flee sinne The vse of the former doctrine and labour after mortification and newnesse of life what keener knife can be vsed to cut insunder the cordes of vanitie wherein naturally we are fettered and intangled
subiect and not as being ready to fall vpon vs for this difference is betweene the feare of the wicked and Gods children they like malefactors which are led out to punishment are filled with horror and feare when they thinke of the torments which they are to indure but yet did neuer feare to commit such crimes as descrued the punishments and though they should escape yet this would be no warning for the time to come but Gods children seeing the iudgements which are exercised vpon the wicked doe feare not least they should be inflicted vpon them presently but least they should so offend and deserue the like punishments first auoyding sinne that they may not receiue the wages thereof And this sonne-like feare is commended vnto vs in the scriptures as being a part of the honour and seruice which we owe vnto God as appeareth Mal. 1.6 Mal. 1.6 A sonne honoureth his father and a seruant his maister if I be a father where is mine honour if I be a maister where is my feare saith the Lord Psalm 34.9 and 112.1 So Psalm 34.9 Feare the Lord yee his saints for nothing wanteth to them that feare him And Psalme 112.1 Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord and delighteth greatly in his commaundements In which places we are not to vnderstand a seruile and slauish feare but an ingenuous and sonne-like feare which drawes vs backe from falling into sinne and incites vs to performe all good duties of holinesse and righteousnes to God and our brethren because we would not incurre the displeasure of our heauenly father but do those things which are acceptable in his sight Lastly whereas the Apostle Peter 1. epist 1.17 exhorteth vs to passe the time of our dwelling here in feare 1. Pet. 1.17 hee doth not vnderstand such a feare as maketh vs to doubt of our election and saluation but such an one as prouoketh vs to obey Gods commandements and restraineth vs from wallowing and defiling our selues in sinne for with this feare in the verse following he ioyneth certaine knowledge of our redemption and consequently of our election and saluation knowing saith he that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as siluer and gold from your vaine conuersation c. but with the pretious bloud of Christ. So that this feare doth not take away the certaine knowledge of our election and redemption but this knowledge causeth vs to feare least we fall into sinne after we are assured of this great benefit of our redemption and thereby displease our gracious God and defile our soules after they are purged with the pretious bloud of Iesus Christ § Sect. 6 Besides these places there are others also obiected Other places obiected answered Iob. 9.21 as that Iob. 9.21 Though I were perfect yet I know not my soule therefore I abhorre my life To which I answere that Iobs scope and drift in this place is to shew that euen the most iust and holie man cannot stand before Gods iudgement seate in his owne righteousnesse and holinesse which is polluted and imperfect and that therefore it behooueth euery one to despaire in himselfe and his legall righteousnesse as not being able to iustifie him in Gods sight in respect of whose puritie euen the very heauens are vncleane that so he may wholy rely vpō Gods mercy and Christs merits and this appeareth vers 2.3 I know verely saith he that it is so that is Iob. 9.2 that God is iust and all men are sinners who are righteously punished for their demerits as Bildad had reasoned in the former chapter and therefore how should man compared vnto God be iustified 3. Verse 3. If he would dispute with him hee could not answere him one thing of a thousand And vers 20. If I would iustifie my selfe Verse 20. mine owne mouth should condemne me if I would bee perfect hee shall iudge me wicked 21. And though I were innocent or perfect that is though I seemed iust in mine own eyes and knew nothing by my selfe yet I know not mine owne soule nor what secret corruptions may lurke in it and therfore I will not hereby looke to be iustified nay in this respect I abhorre my life and cast mine owne righteousnesse from me as a polluted cloute By which manner of reasoning hee confuteth Bildads obiection who affirmed that Iob and his sonnes were punished of God for their sinnes and that iustly and therefore they were not so iust and innocent as they had seemed to this Iob answereth that it is true indeede he could not iustifie himselfe in respect of his owne righteousnesse if hee compared himselfe with Gods exact iustice but must needes condemne himselfe for a wretched sinner yet hence it followed not that therfore God thus afflicted him seeing this was the state not of him onely but of all men whatsoeuer and therefore this could not be the onely cause of his extraordinarie afflictions So that this place makes nothing against the assurance of our saluation which is grounded vpon Gods free mercy and Christs merits but against that presumption which relieth it selfe in whole or in part vpon our owne legall righteousnesse § Sect. 7 The like place to this is that saying of Paul which they obiect 1. Cor. 4.3 4. 1. Cor. 4.3 4. I iudge not mine own selfe for I know nothing by my selfe yet am I not thereby iustified but he that iudgeth me is the Lord. For answering whereof we are to know that there were diuers in the Church of Corinth who censured Pauls ministerie and disgraced his gifts a gainst which detractations he bendeth his speech and maketh an apologie for himselfe saying that hee would not take vpon him to iudge himselfe concerning the excellencie and worth of his ministerie and gifts but would leaue the iudgement and approbation thereof vnto God whose ambassadour hee was and though he knew nothing which might bee obiected against him in regard of his ministerie yet hereby hee would not looke to bee iustified in Gods presence So that if this be the sense of the words as appeareth by the coherence and the drift of the place it maketh nothing for popish doubting But let it bee granted that Paul speakes not of his ministerie but of his righteousnesse and obedience to the law yet this maketh nothing against the certaintie of our election for the Apostle speaking of his owne righteousnesse and innocencie doth disclaime it from being any cause of his iustification neither doth he say that in regard therof he doubteth as the Papists would expound him but he affirmeth directly that he is not thereby iustified and rendreth this as a reason that it is God who iudgeth him and therfore though he were vnblameable before men yea though he knew nothing by himselfe yet hee could not hereby be iustified before the iust iudgement seate of God who requires such perfection and exact obedience as can be found in no man liuing for he that but once breaketh but one
the purpose for the question is not of epicures and worldlings who haue no faith or a dead faith but of true beleeuers who bring foorth the fruites of their faith at least in an holie desire and endeuour of seruing the Lord in holinesse and righteousnesse For they that cannot be assured that they haue faith cannot haue any certaintie of their election but none can haue any assurance of faith vnlesse they bring foorth the fruites of their faith in dying to sinne and rising againe to newnesse of life for faith purifieth the heart and worketh by loue and therefore such as liue in their sinnes without repentance hauing no faith can haue no certaintie of their election though they may delude themselues with a fond perswasion which hath no other ground but carnall securitie and fond presumption but hence it followeth not that because a dead faith affoordeth no true certaintie therefore a liuely faith doth it not because a prophane epicure or carnal worldling deceiueth himselfe with a vaine opinion therefore those that are truly conuerted mortified vnto sinne and raised vp to newnesse of life can haue no certaintie of their election and saluation For what similitude is there betweene light and darknes righteousnesse and vnrighteousnesse the children of God and the children of Belial the repentant and vnrepentant faith and no faith Lastly §. Sect. 11. That this doctrine openeth no way to securitie and presumption they obiect that if we teach this doctrine of the certaintie of election men will abuse it to nourish in them carnall securitie and presumption To which I answere that wicked men abuse the whole doctrine of the Gospell to their destruction for when they are taught that God is most gratious and mercifull that Christ hath died for vs and giuen himselfe as a sufficient price to redeeme vs out of the power of sinne Sathan death and damnation and maketh intercession for vs to God his father that the Lord is slow to wrath and ready to forgiue they take occasion hereby of continuing in their sins and deferring their repentance till God take them away and consume them in his heauie displeasure but hence it followeth not that the Gospell must not bee taught because carnall men abuse it to their iust condemnation for though to these it be the sauour of death vnto death yet to those who are saued it is the sauour of life vnto life 2. Cor. 2.16 1. Cor. 1.18 as it is 2. Cor. 2.16 Though it be foolishnes to those that perish yet it is the power of God to those whom God hath ordained to saluation and God is no lesse glorified in the one by shewing his mercie than in the other by shewing his iustice Though worldly men abuse it to carnall securitie yet the godly are the more incited thereby to serue the Lord in holinesse and newnesse of life for like louing children the more they are assured of the loue of their heauenly father and secured of his mercie and bountifull benefits the more they loue him againe the more they loue him the more zealous they are of his glorie and the greater their zeale is the greater is their care in making the light of their godly and Christian liues to shine before men that their heauenly father may bee glorified So that it is not the fault of this precious seede but the barrennesse of the ground which maketh it fruitlesse or els for good wheate sendeth tares cockle and darnell it is not any defect or ill disposition in this sweet smelling flower but the venemous nature of these spiders which turne honey into poyson and therefore the seed must be cast vpon the earth though there bee stones with the good ground which will neuer bring foorth fruite the flowers of sweete consolation must not be pulled vp by the rootes and cast away For though the spider gathereth poyson yet the profitable Bee wil gather honey out of them Secondly when wee teach the certaintie of election wee doe not teach that men must gather it out of Gods secret counsaile but from their owne sanctification by which they may be assured that they are iustified called and elected and therefore whosoeuer are not sanctified but continue in their sinnes without repentance can haue no assurance by our doctrine that they are elected or shall be saued nay contrariwise we teach out of Gods word that whosoeuer line in the flesh shal die Rom. 8.13 that they which performe the lusts thereof shall neuer inherit the kingdome of God Gal. 5.19.20 21. that none who continue in their vnrighteousnesse and vncleannesse shall enter into the heauenly Ierusalem 1. Cor. 6.9.10 Reu. 21.27 but shall haue their portion in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone as it is vers 8. Now what stronger bridle to curbe in our vnruly flesh when it is ready to runne into sinne than to be assured that if wee liue in sinne and fulfill our carnall lusts wee are in the state of condemnation what sharper spurre to pricke vs forward when wee are readie to faint or slacke our pace in the Christian race of holinesse and righteousnesse than to consider that our sanctification and newnesse of life is the onely meanes whereby wee may come to the assurance of our election and saluation CHAP. XIII Of our Redemption § Sect. 1 ANd thus much concerning our election and the certaintie thereof The next cause of our saluation is our redemption by Iesus Christ for as the Lord hath from all eternitie elected vs to saluation of his meere mercie without any respect of our works or worthines so he hath ordained in this his eternal decree our Sauiour Christ to bee the Mediatour who should worke the worke of our saluation and as it were the conduit whereby hee would conuey his grace mercie and euerlasting saluation vnto vs and hath set him apart to be our Sauiour and Redeemer who should saue and deliuer vs out of the captiuitie and bondage of our spirituall enemies and restore vs to the glorious libertie of the sonnes of God Redemption what it is This our redemption is an effect of Gods election whereby our Sauiour Christ being set apart of his father for this purpose hath freed and deliuered all Gods elect out of the captiuitie of their spirituall enemies sinne death and the diuell by offring himselfe for the price of their redemption and a sufficient sacrifice for sinne for the appeasing of his fathers displeasure and satisfying of his iustice to the end that being deliuered they may serue him in holinesse and righteousnesse all the daies of this life and afterwards may inherit the kingdome of glorie and the crowne of eternall happinesse which is purchased for them The definition explaned First I say that it is an effect of Gods election for whom he had chosen to euerlasting life in Christ those by Christ he hath saued and redeemed and those only as we shall see afterwards Secondly I shew who is our
Sauiour and Redeemer namely Christ Iesus who only saueth vs from our sinnes as it is Matth. 1.21 Neither is there saluation in any other as it is Act. 4.12 Matth. 1.21 Act. 4.12 For as there is but one God so there is but one Mediatour between God and man which is the man Iesus Christ as it is 1. Tim. 2.5 1. Tim. 2.5 And by him alone we haue redemption through his bloud euen the forgiuenesse of sinnes and that without any respect of our worthinesse but according to his rich grace Eph. 1.7 Eph. 1.7 Luk. 1.68 And though we do not exclude God the Father from the worke of our redemption for he is the author and first cause who hath so loued vs that hee sent his sonne to saue and redeeme vs nor the holy Ghost who applieth vnto vs the merits and efficacie of Christs death making them effectuall for our saluation yet if we speake properly our Sauiour Christ onely can be called our Redeemer and that in these respects first because he alone was ordained and deputed to perfect the worke of our redemption secondly because he onely was God and man both which were necessarily required in our Mediatour and Redeemer that hee might haue full right and abilitie to redeeme vs thirdly because hee alone gaue himselfe to bee the price of our redemption and lastly because in him onely there is perfect redemption as being our head who not only hath saluation in himselfe but also deriueth it to all the members of his bodie Thirdly I set downe the captiuitie it selfe out of which wee were redeemed namely not the captiuitie of Egypt or Babylon nor out of the slauerie of the Turke Spaniard or any other earthly Tyrant whose thraldome might well be bitter but not long because our liues are short and grieuous to the bodie but extendeth not to the soule but Christ hath deliuered vs out of the bondage of sinne Sathan hell and death in which we should haue been enthralled and fearefully tormented for euer and euer not in bodie alone but in soule also § Sect. 2 Fourthly 1. Pet. 1.18 How Christ is said to haue bought vs with a price I shew the price which hee hath giuen for our redemption namely not siluer and gold or any corruptible thing but himself euen his bodie to be crucified and his bloud to bee shed that so his fathers iustice being satisfied and his wrath appeased wee might be set free out of the thraldome of our spirituall enemies But it may be demaunded how it can truly be said that Christ hath redeemed vs by paying the price of our redemption seeing the scriptures testifie that by his power hee hath forcibly deliuered vs out of the hands of our spirituall enemies So Heb. 2.14 it is said that Christ destroyed him who had the power of death that is the diuell And Col. 2.15 the Apostle sheweth that hee hath spoyled principalities and powers and hath led them openly and triumphed ouer them And Luk. 11.22 hee is compared to a valiant champion who hath thrust the strong man Sathan out of his possession by which it may appeare that our Sauiour hath not redeemed vs by giuing a price after a legall manner but by force and as it were by conquest I answere that Christ hath both paid the price of our redemption and also hath deliuered vs forcibly by his power for hee paid the price vnto God to whom hee offered the sacrifice of himselfe that it might be a full satisfaction for sinne and a sufficient price to redeeme vs out of the captiuitie of our spirituall enemies and to purchase the fauour of God and our heauenlie inheritance in his kingdome and therefore in respect of God the Father to whom our Sauiour offred himselfe hee is said to haue redeemed vs by giuing a ransome for vs. But when Gods iustice was fully satisfied Christ dealt not with our spirituall enemies by intreatie much lesse offred hee this price of our redemption to Sathan for if no sacrifice might lawfully bee offered vnto any saue God alone much more vnlawfull was it that this sacrifice of Christs bodie should be offred vnto the diuell but by his almightie power hee ouercame the power of darknesse vanquished Sathan subdued death and broke open the prison of the graue and so by strong hand set all Gods elect at libertie For after that the debt of our sinnes was discharged our ransome paid and the handwriting of ordinances cancelled and nailed vnto the crosse these our spirituall enemies had no iust interest vnto vs nor any thing to alledge why they should longer hold vs in their captiuitie but yet the strong man who had taken possession would not willingly lose it vnlesse hee were ouercome with a greater strength and therefore our Sauiour Christ hauing bought vs of his father and so become our true owner buckled with our spirituall enemies ouercame these principalities and powers triumphed gloriously ouer them and freed vs out of their tyrannicall iurisdiction But it may bee obiected that wee were captiues vnto Sathan and therefore the price of redemption was to be paied vnto him and not vnto God the father who held vs not in his captiuitie I answere that though Sathan held vs in his captiuitie yet not in his owne right for wee had not sinned against him to whom we were not bound to performe obedience nor were indebted vnto him but wee had sinned against God whose seruants wee were by right of creation and had infinitly runne into his debt which we were altogether vnable to pay and therefore like a iust iudge he condemned vs to the perpetuall prison of death and committed vs to the custodie of Sathan as vnto a iaylor to be kept in his bondage till we had satiffied for our sinnes and discharged our debt which being impossible to vs our Sauiour Christ hauing assumed our nature and become our suretie and mediator payed that we owed and suffered that which we had descrued and so fully satisfying his fathers iustice hath purchased our redemption so as now Sathan had no more anthoritie to retaine vs in his captiuitie then the iaylor hath of holding him in prison who by the iudge is released or the executioner of hanging him whom the iudge hath acquitted or pardoned And therefore tyrannically exercising still his iurisdiction our Sauiour by strong hand ouercame him and all the power of hell that so he might set vs at libertie whom his fathers iust sentence had acquitted and his mercie pardoned The last thing to be considered is the end of our redemption namely that we should no longer serue sinne and Sathan out of whose bondage wee are released but become the seruants of Christ who hath redeemed vs seruing him in holines and righteousnes all the daies of our liues that so glorifying him here on earth he may glorifie vs in heauen and make vs partakers of those euerlasting ioyes which by his death and bloodshed he hath purchased for vs. CHAP.
in other places the vnbeleeuers and such as continue in their wickednes are flatly excluded from the participation of them Ioh. 3.18 He that beleeueth in him shall not be condemned Ioh. 3.18 but he that beleeueth not is condemned alreadie vers 36. And vers 36. He that beleeueth in the sonne hath euerlasting life and he that obeyeth not the sonne shall not see life Rom. 2.9 but the wrath of God abideth on him So Rom. 8.9 If any man haue not the spirit of Christ the same is not his and consequently it followeth that if he be not Christs then Christ and his benefits belong not vnto him 1. Ioh. 3.8 And the Apostle 1. Ioh. 3.8 plainely affirmeth that he who committeth sinne that is he who liueth in sinne without repentance is of the diuell and that he who is borne of God that is regenerate by his spirit sinneth not that is liueth not in his sins neither committeth them with full consent of will And Paul willeth Timothie to instruct his hearers 2. Tim. 2.26 that they might come to amendment out of the snare of the diuell whereby it is manifest that those in whom sinne raineth are not of Christ but of Sathan and that notwithstanding Christs death they are still in the snare of the diuell til they come to amendment of life because the blood of Christ is not effectual to free any out of their spirituall bondage till it be applied vnto them by a liuely faith § Sect. 3 And thus it appeareth by plaine testimonies Reasons to proue that redemption is not vniuersall that the redemption wrought by Christ belongeth onely to the faithfull which also by vertue of Christs death bloodshed haue their sinnes and corruptions in some measure mortified and not vnto the wicked who liue and die in their sinnes without repentance Now I will also confirme this truth by strong reasons First those who were neuer knowne of Christ that is acknowledged for his were neuer redeemed by his precious bloodshed neither is it probable that the father would giue his welbeloued sonne and that the sonne would giue himselfe for the redemption of those whom in his eternall councell he had decreed to reiect or as all confesse whom he foresaw should perish but our Sauiour will professe to the workers of iniquitie that he neuer knew them Matth. 7.23 Matth. 7.23 and therefore he neuer gaue himselfe for their redemption Secondly for whomseouer Christ hath offered a sacrifice vnto his father for them also he maketh intercession and is become their aduocate neither is it probable that Christ would die for those for whome he will not intreate and that he would offer the sacrifice of his body for those for whom he would not offer the sacrifice of his lips Besides it was the office of the same high priest to offer sacrifice and to pray for the people and consequently of our Sauiour Christ 1. Ioh. 2.1.2 as appeareth 1. Ioh. 2.1.2 where he is said as well to be our aduocate as the propiciatory sacrifice for our sinnes and the Apostle Paul Rom. 8.35 saith Rom. 8.35 that as Christ died for vs so he maketh intercession for vs but our Sauiour Christ flatly excludeth from all participation of the fruite of his intercession all those who are of the world that is Ioh. 17.9 all meere worldlings Ioh. 17.9 I pray not for the world but for them which thou hast giuen me and the Apostle saith that as he perfectly saueth Heb. 7.25 so also he maketh intercession for those who come vnto God by him that is true beleeuers onely and therefore for them alone he hath offered himselfe a sacrifice vnto his father Thirdly Christ hath died for those alone in whom he hath attained vnto the end of his death for whatsoeuer attaineth not his end is done in vaine which argueth want of wisedome or power in the agent and efficient neither of which without blasphemie can be ascribed vnto Christ who is in both infinit but the end of Christs death that is the eternall saluation of those for whom he died is attained vnto onely in the elect and faithfull Mark 16.16 Ioh. 3.36 for as it is Mark. 16.16 He that shall beleeue shall be saued but he that will not beleeue shall be damned And Ioh. 3.36 He that beleeueth in the sonne hath euerlasting life and he that obeyeth not the sonne shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him And therefore Christ hath died for those alone who beleeue and bring forth the fruites of their faith in obedience and not for the vnbeleeuers and disobedient Forthly if all were redeemed by the death of Christ then should they also be saued for what should hinder them from saluation who are redeemed seeing they haue receiued the pardon and remission of their sinnes as appeareth Ephes 1.7 In whom we haue redemption through his blood Eph. 1.7 Col. 1.14 euen the remission of our sinnes Col. 1.14 And consequently whosoeuer are redeemed are iustified and also heires of eternall blessednes for blessed are those whose iniquitie is forgiuen Psal 32.1 and whose sinne is couered as it is Psal 32.1 Seeing also Christ who hath redeemed vs is stronger than Sathan and all the power of hell and therefore al their spiritual enemies conioyned together cānot pluck those whom he hath redeemed out of his hand violently and against his will neither can we with any probable shew of reason imagine that he would willingly lose those whom he hath redeemed with the inestimable price of himselfe neither will it stand with the iustice of God to impute the sinnes of any to their condemnation for which Christ hath fully satisfied nor to exact that debt againe which hee hath paid and therefore if Christ had died for all God in his iustice could not chuse but saue all and Christ might well say to his father to what purpose haue I died if thou destroyest those whom I haue saued what profit is in my bloud if thou condemnest those whom I haue redeemed Lastly if hee died and by his death redeemed all then also he died for and redeemed the Pagans Turkes Atheists and Epicures who were out of the Church and couenant of grace and so iustification redemption and saluation should be out of the Church and be extended to those whom God neuer receiued into his couenant which is quite contrarie to the whole course of the scriptures where it is said that all who are saued are also added vnto the Church Act. 2.47 and that Christ hath giuen himselfe onely for his Church Act. 2.47 Eph. 5.25 Eph. 5.25 Yea if Christ died for all and by his death redeemed them then it must necessarily follow that hee had redeemed euen those damned soules who were in hell before his comming which is most absurd to be imagined for if they were redeemed how did they againe fall into condemnation seeing they being once become
Christs can neuer perish neither is any able to pull them out of his hands as it is Ioh. 10.28 § Sect. 4 But against this it is obiected In what sense Christ is said to haue died for all men 1. Tim. 2.6 Heb. 2.9 1. Ioh. 2 2. that in the scriptures Christ is said to haue died and to haue giuen himselfe a ransome for all men 1. Tim. 2.6 Who gaue himselfe a ransome for all men And Heb. 2.9 he is said to haue tasted death for all men and 1. Ioh. 2.2 he is said to be a reconciliation for the sinnes of the whole world To which I answere first that these speeches are not to be vnderstood of all and singular men but of all the faithfull which are gathered out of the whole world for the drift of the Apostles is to shew that our Sauiour Christ died not onely for the beleeuing Iewes but for the Gentils also of what countrie nation or condition soeuer they were And so these generall speeches are expounded Ioh. 11.52 where our Sauiour Christ is said to haue died not onely for the Iewish nation Ioh. 11.52 but that also he might gather together in one the children of God which were scattered So also hee is said Reu. 5.9 Reuel 5.9 to haue redeemed vs that is all the faithfull vnto God by his bloud out of euery Sathans temptations grounded vpon the doctrine of c. kinred tongue people and nation and Galat. 3.26 that all are the sonnes of God by faith in Christ Iesus and vers 28. Gal. 3.26.28 That there is neither Iew nor Grecian bond nor free male nor female but all are one in Christ Iesus So that these places are not to be vnderstood of all and singular men but of al beleeuers of what nation or condition soeuer they be For all the promises and benefits promised in the Gospel which is the couenant of grace are to be restrained to the condition of the couenant be they neuer so generall and vniuersall and this condition is sometimes expressed and sometimes vnderstood but neuer excluded So Ioh. 3.16 Ioh. 3.16 So God loued the world that he hath giuen his onely begotten sonne that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish but haue life euerlasting Rom. 3.22 it is said Rom. 3.22 that the righteousnesse of God by faith in Iesus Christ is giuen to all that beleeue So Gal. 3.22 Gal. 3.22 The scripture hath concluded all vnder sin that the promise by the faith of Iesus Christ should be giuen to them that beleeue Act. 10.43 As also Act. 10.43 Secondly I answere that Christ in some sense may be truly said to haue died for all the world namely in respect of the sufficiencie of his death though not in respect of the efficacie for by his death hee paid a sufficient price for the sinnes of all the world and a full ransome for all mankinde if all would or could applie his merits and obedience vnto themselues by a liuely faith but in respect of Gods counsaile Christs wil and the euent his death was not effectuall for the redemption of all but the faithful only Euen as a soueraigne salue may haue sufficient vertue in it selfe to cure innumerable wounds and sores but yet it is effectuall for the healing of those onely to which it is applied so the precious baulme of Christs bloud is of sufficient vertue to heale the wounds of all sinners whatsoeuer but notwithstanding it is effectuall to those only to whom it is applied by a true and liuely faith § Sect. 5 But it is further vrged that it is plainly said in the scriptures The former obiection vrged and answered Mar. 1.5 that hee died for all without exception I answere that it is an vsuall thing in Gods word to put this word all for many or for all those which are of one kinde So it is said Mar. 1.5 that all the countrey of Iudea and they of Ierusalem went out vnto Iohn the Baptist and were baptized of him that is not euery man without exception but great multitudes So it is said Mat. 4.23 that our Sauiour Christ healed euery disease and sicknesse amongst the people that is many that were diseased Matth. 4.23 or diseases of all kindes And Act. 10.38 it is said Act. 10.38 that Christ healed all that were oppressed by the diuell that is very many for otherwise great numbers oppressed of the diuell neuer came into our Sauiours presence Thus also it is said ver 12. that there was in the sheete which Peter saw in his vision 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all fourefooted beasts that is beasts of all kinds And thus somtimes by all we are to vnderstand all the elect and them onely and sometimes all the reprobate and them alone In the first sense are these places to bee vnderstood Ioh. 12.32 our Sauiour saith that after he is crucified he will draw all men vnto him that is Ioh. 12.32 all the faithfull and elect for they only are conuerted vnto God and drawne vnto Christ So it is said Esa 54.13 that al shall be taught of God And Iere. 31.34 Esa 54.13 Iere. 31.34 Ioel. 2.28 that all shall know him from the least to the greatest And Ioel 2.28 the Lord saith that in the latter times he will powre out his spirit vpon all flesh which places cannot be vnderstood of the reprobates and wicked but of all Gods elect and faithfull Sometimes also we are hereby to vnderstand all the reprobate and wicked So Phil. 2.21 the Apostle saith that all seeke their owne and not that which is Iesus Christs that is Phil. 2.21 all worldlings and wicked men And Ioh. 3.32 the Baptist saith that no man hath receiued Christs testimonie that is Ioh. 3.32 none of the wicked and reprobate for all the faithfull and elect receiue it and beleeue By all which places it is euident that this word all sometime signifieth many and sometime all of one kind and therefore in those places where it is said that Christ hath died for al men we may vnderstand it of many as it is expounded Matth. 26.28 or of all the faithfull Matth. 26.28 as in many places it is restrained Secondly it is obiected that Christ died euen for the wicked and damned for it is said that some shall denie the Lord who hath bought them 2. Pet. 2.1 chap. 1.2.9 2. Pet. 2.1 that some who are purged afterwards become blind and forgetfull 2. Pet. 1.9 that he may be destroyed for whom Christ died Rom. 14.15 Rom. 14.15 Heb. 10.29 that they who are sanctified may count the bloud of the Testament an vnholie thing and tread it vnder their feete Heb. 10.29 To which I answere that these and such like places are to be vnderstood of men not as they are in truth and in Gods sight but as they are in outward shew profession and in the estimation of men who according to the rule of
and therefore whosoeuer make no conscience of sinne haue no true faith and consequently the worke of our redemption wrought by Christ doth not appertaine vnto them § Sect. 2 Secondly That whom Christ redeemeth those he sanctifieth whomsoeuer Christ redeemeth with his bloud those hee sanctifieth with his spirit and in whomsoeuer his death is effectuall for the taking away of the guilt and punishment of sinne in them it is effectuall for the mortifying of their corruptions and the sinne it selfe for being the members of Christ Rom. 6.5.6 we are grafted with him into the similitude of his death and resurrection and our old man is crucified with him that the body of sinne might be destroyed that hencefoorth we should not serue sin as it is Rom. 6.5.6 And as our Sauiour Christ is our wisedom righteousnesse and redemption so hee is our sanctification also 1. Cor. 1.30 as it is 1. Cor. 1.30 So that whomsoeuer he redeemeth and iustifieth those also he sanctifieth as it may further appeare by many euident testimonies Tit. 2.14 he is said to haue giuen himselfe for vs that he might redeeme vs from all iniquitie Tit. 2.14 and purge vs to be a peculiar people vnto himselfe zealous of good workes Luk. 1.74.75 the Lord bindeth it with an oath Luk. 1.74.75 that whomsoeuer hee redeemeth out of the hands of their spirituall enemies they shall worship him in holinesse and righteousnesse all the daies of their life 1. Pet. 2.24 the Apostle saith 1. Pet. 2.24 that our Sauiour bare our sinnes in his bodie on the tree that we being deliuered from sinne should liue in righteousnesse Rom. 6.18 And Paul sheweth Rom. 6.18 that as soone as we are freed from the bondage of sinne we are made the sernants of righteousnesse So Heb. 9.14 it is said Heb. 9.14 that the bloud of Christ doth purge our consciences from dead workes that we may serue the liuing God neither are we onely iustified but also sanctified by the offring of the bodie of Christ once made Heb. 10.10.14 as it is chap. 10. ver 10.14 and as hee is appointed of God to be a prince and Sauiour to giue remission of sinnes so also to giue repentance as appeareth Act. 5.31 So the Apostle saith Act. 5.31 that Christ gaue himselfe for his Church not that it might continue still in pollution and the filthinesse of sinne Eph. 5.25.26 but that he might sanctifie it and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word Eph. 5.25.26 If therefore wee walke in the light as hee is in the light then his bloud purgeth vs from all our sinnes 1. Ioh. 1.7 1. Ioh. 1.7 If we are sprinkled in our hearts from an euill conscience then we may draw neere with a true heart in assurance of faith Heb. 10.22 Heb. 10.22 But if wee continue in our sinnes without repentance and commit them with delight and greedinesse then let vs brag as much as we will that wee are redeemed by Christ yet wee are still in the bondage of the diuell 1. Ioh. 3.8 for Christ appeared not onely to free vs out of his captiuitie but also that he might loose the workes of the diuell as appeareth 1. Ioh. 3.8 He hath redeemed vs out of the thraldome of Sathan that wee might become his owne seruants whom he wil rule and gouerne by his word and spirit and therfore if we haue not this spirit to leade vs Rom. 8.9 we are none of his as it is Rom. 8.9 if we wil not submit our selues to the scepter of his word we are none of his subiects but continue still the seruants of sinne and Sathan Seeing then it is manifest by Gods word that whosoeuer are redeemed are also sanctified and whomsoeuer Christ hath washed with his bloud from the guilt and punishment of sinne he doth also purge and cleanse them by vertue of the same bloud from the sinnes and corruptions themselues and seeing he hath redeemed vs out of the hands of our spirituall enemies to the end we should become his seruants worshipping him in holinesse and righteousnesse all the daies of our life let vs neuer bee perswaded by Sathans temptations foolishly to imagine that wee may the more securely liue in our sinnes because Christ Iesus hath paid a sufficient price of our redemption for first what horrible ingratitude is this vnto God to take occasion by this inestimable benefit the more to offend him what a blasphemous imagination is this against Iesus Christ to thinke that he came into the world to be a bolster whereupon we may more securely sleepe in sinne and that he shed his precious bloud to purchase libertie for vs that we may liue in all wickednes that hee reconciled vs vnto his father by his death that wee might the more freely offend him that hee hath redeemed vs out of the bondage of Sathan that wee may more diligently serue him that hee hath with his bloud washed vs from the filth of sin that we may more securely wallow in this stinking puddle againe for what were this but to make Christ another Sisiphus who assoone as he hath ended his labor is new to begin again what is it but euery day to crucifie the Lord of life afresh and to tread his precious bloud vnder our feet as an vnholy thing what is it but to contemne and basely to esteeme of the inestimable price of our redemption if wee will not sticke to sell againe our soules vnto sin for euery beastly pleasure and base commoditie which Christ hath purchased at so high a rate Secondly as hereby we shall shew horrible ingratitude against God our Sauiour Christ so also shall we be most iniurious to our own soules seeing we can neuer attaine vnto any true assurance of our redemption till we finde our selues freed in some measure from the power of sin sanctified by Gods spirit for the Lord who is truth it self hath said it if this be not enough he hath solemnly sworne it that all those whō he hath redeemed out of the hands of their spirituall enemies shall worship and serue him in holines and righteousnes all the daies of their life and therefore as well may God speake nay sweare an vntruth as those may be redeemed who liue in their sinnes destitute of all holines towards God and righteousnes towards their neighbour § Sect. 3 Thirdly A twofold end of our redemption Gods glory and our happinesse we are to consider that the Lord hath redeemed vs to a twofold end the first and principall is his owne glorie the second which is subordinate vnto the other is our saluation and euerlasting happines both which concurre in all those to whom the redemption of Christ is made effectuall Now God is not glorified by redeeming such as continue in their rebellion towards him and will not by any meanes leaue the seruice of sin and Sathan but rather in shewing his iustice
was not iniustice in God to suffer our Sauiour Christ to vndergoe that which he was sure to ouercome but vnspeakable mercie towards vs in sending his sonne to pay that debt which we could neuer haue discharged and to suffer punishments for a time which otherwise wee should haue endured for euer By this then it appeareth that God might iustly receiue the price of our redemption which Christ freely offered But seeing by the lawes of redemption there is required not onely that the redeemer pay a price or ransome but also that he haue right to that which he doth redeeme it may be demaunded what right our Sauiour had ouer vs that hee should pay this price for vs. I answere that as our Sauiour Christ consisteth of two natures so also he had a twofold right vnto vs for as he was God he had the right of proprietie was our true owner he was our Lord and therefore had right to redeeme his owne seruants he was our King and therefore had right to redeeme vs who were his subiects yea he was our creator and therefore he had more right then any Lord or King to redeeme vs who were his creaturs as he was a man he was our kinseman flesh of our flesh and bone of our bone yea he was our brother as it is Heb. 2.11.12 and Ioh. 20.17 Heb. 2.11 12. Ioh. 20.17 Leuit. 25.25 and therefore had also the right of propinquitie which was required by the law of redemption Leuit. 25.25 § Sect. 2 Secondly That Christ hath offered a sufficient price for our redemption Sathan may obiect that the death of Christ is not a sufficient price for our redemption for how could the death of one be a sufficient satisfaction for the sinne of al the faithful seeing euery one by their innumerable sinnes had deserued innumerable deaths and how could the temporary and short punishment which Christ indured Act. 20.28 free vs all that beleeue from the euerlasting punishments of hell fire seeing the iustice of God requireth that there should be some proportiō between the punishment which we deserued and the satisfaction which Christ made and offred I answere that Christ who suffered for vs was not man only but God also in which respect it is said that God purchased his Church with his blood not that God hath blood but because he that shed his blood was not onely man but also God and therefore his short sufferings were of more worth vertue and valew than the euerlasting suffrings of al the world for they should euer haue suffred but could therby neuer haue satisfied because our sins deserued infinite punishments in that we had by them offended the infinit iustice and maiesty of God which because finit creatures could not beare Gods iustice required that they should be infinit in time and euerlasting seeing they could not be infinite in measure but the suffrings of Christ though short in time yet were they infinit in valew worth and merit because he was not man alone but God also and therfore at once he put away sin by the sacrifice of himself Heb. 9.26 by his one oblation he took away the sins of many as it is Heb. 9.26 28. As therefore Adams sinne which in it selfe was finit as proceeding from a finit creature notwithstanding deserued infinit punishment because God whom by his sin he offended was infinit so contrariwise Christs suffrings were but of short continuance in respect of time but yet of infinit merit and worth because he that suffered was not man alone but also God and therefore infinite § Sect. 3 Lastly That Christs death and merits belong to euery particular beleeuer the tempter will obiect that Christs death and merits though they be in themselues a sufficient price for our redemption yet they do not belong vnto vs neither wil be effectuall for our saluation Let it be graunted will he say that the death and merits of Christ are sufficient for the saluation of all yet what comfort canst thou receiue hereby seeing thou canst haue no assurance that they belong vnto thee or will be effectuall for thy redemption for either he hath redeemed all or but some only if all then some who are redeemed may perish notwithstanding seeing the scriptures shew that the greater part of the world are the children of destruction and it is not vnlikely but that thou art in the greatest number But if he haue redeemed some only how canst thou conclude that thou art one of these whom he hath redeemed seeing out of mere particular propositions thou canst not inferre any sound consequence For example if thou dost thus conclude some men are redeemed by Christ but I am a man therefore I am redeemed thou mightest as wel reason thus some men are kings but I am a man therefore I am a king To this wee must answere that though Christ hath only redeemed some yet wee may after a more sound manner conclude that we are in this number not vsing the helpe of sathans absurd fallacions but inferring our conclusion out of generall propositions grounded vpon Gods word after this manner whosoeuer beleeue in Christ those he hath redeemed and will saue for this is the voyce and promise of Christ in the Gospell but I may euery faithfull man say doe truely beleeue in Christ and therefore I am redeemed and shall eternally be saued § Sect. 4 But against this particular application of Christ his merits vnto vs the tempter vrgeth diuers obiections first Sathans temptations against the particular application of Christs merits answered Eph. 5.25.27 that Christ only saueth and redeemeth his own body which is his Church and that this his Church is glorious without spot or wrinkle holy and vnblameable as it is Ephes 5.25.27 and therfore wil he say what hope of redemption or saluation canst thou haue who art defiled not onely with originall corruption but also with innumerable actuall transgressions To this we must answere that the Apostle saith not that the Church which Christ redeemeth and saueth is now already without spot or wrinkle but that he hath by giuing himself for it redeemed it that hereby he might wash and clense it from all spots and might make it holy and without blame either by his merits and righteousnes imputed vnto it which is done in this life or by freeing it altogether from corruptions and the filthy spots of sinne wherewith naturally it is defiled which is begunne in this life but shall not be perfected vntill the life to come Secondly he obiecteth Our falling into sinne no reason to proue that we are not redeemed Col. 1.14 that if Christ had redeemed vs out of the thraldome of sinne then wee should not still be ouercome therby nor so often will we nill we transgres Gods commandements To which we are to answere that our Sauiour Christ hath deliuered vs from our sins first in regard that for his merits and satisfaction sake
the Lord hath pardoned and remitted them so as they shall neuer be imputed vnto vs nor arise vp in iudgement to our condemnation neither in this world nor the world to come secondly he doth deliuer vs from our sinnes whilest he doth giue vnto vs his holy spirit whereby our sinnes are in some measure mortified the strength of them abated so that they do not raigne and rule in vs as in former times although we cannot wholy expell them from dwelling in vs according to that Rom. 6.12 Rom. 6.12 Sinne shall not raigne in your mortall bodie that you should obey it in the lusts thereof And though we cannot vtterly subdue this Cananitish brood of our corruptions but that still whilest we continue in this life they are as thornes in our sides alwaies vexing and grieuing vs yet by the helpe of Gods spirit assisting vs we weaken their force abate their courage and make them become tributaries and if at any time they rebel we curbe them in giue them the ouerthrow yea though sometimes they gaine ground giue vs the foile yet wee rise againe by vnfained repentance and recouer our selues being assisted with the fresh supply of Gods spirit till at last by death we obtaine a finall victory § Sect. 5 Thirdly That our obedience to the Lawe proueth not that we are not redeemed Gal. 3.13 he obiecteth that we are still vnder the law and tied to the obedience thereof and therefore Christ hath not freed vs from it I answer that though Christ hath not freed vs from the obedience of the lawe yet he hath freed vs from the curse and malediction as it is Gal. 3.13 so as though we do not performe it in that exact manner and measure which God requireth yet our transgression shall not be imputed vnto vs for he hath perfectly fulfilled the law for vs that his righteousnesse might become our righteousnesse and he hath suffred death that by his blood he might wash away our sins Rom. 8.3.4 And thus when the law was impossible to be performed by reason of the weaknes and corruptions of our flesh the Lord sent his Son in the similitude of sinfull flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh that the righteousnesse of the lawe might be fulfilled in vs as it is Rom. 8.3 4. Moreouer we are not now tied to performe obedience to the lawe to the end that thereby we may be iustified nor yet shall we for the imperfections of this our obedience be in danger of condemnation but now onely it is a meanes before our conuersion to bring vs to Christ by shewing vnto vs our sinnes and insufficiency in our selues and after our conuersion it serueth for a rule or square according to which we are to frame our liues in holinesse and righteousnesse that so we may shew our thankfulnes vnto our heauenly father for his inestimable benefits by glorifying his name in a godly life And because this also is bitter and vnpleasant to flesh and blood therefore the Lord hath also granted and giuen vnto vs his holy spirit which mortifieth our corruptions whereby we are made lesse prone vnto sinne and quickneth vs in the inner man inabling vs to performe obedience in some measure to the law of God with alacrity and cheerefulnes so that now his commandements are not grieuous vnto vs 1. Iohn 5.3 as the Apostle speaketh 1. Ioh. 5.3 but his yoke which so much galled vs while we were rebellious and like vntamed oxen is now become easie and his burthen which heretofore was so heauy and irkesome is now become light Matth. 11.30 as our Sauiour telleth vs Matth. 11.30 § Sect. 6 Fourthly That God is not angry vvith the faithfull though he seemeth to frowne vpon them the tempter may obiect to the weake conscience which laboureth vnder the burthen of sinne that our Sauiour Christ hath not redeemed vs from the anger of God due for sin seeing we stil see his frowning countenance and apprehend the scorching heate of his wrath inflamed against vs but let all know that if they truly beleeue in Christ and onely rely themselues vpon this their mediator if their sins past grieue them and they purpose for the time to come to labor that they may forsake them then they are reconciled vnto God by Christ and in him hee is become their louing and gracious father Col. 1.20.21 as the Apostle telleth vs Col. 1.20.21 Let not such therefore be discouraged if God seeme to frowne vpon them for a time for hee will not frowne for euer nor alwaies retaine his anger as the Psalmist speaketh Psalm 103.9 Nay Psalm 103.9 in truth he is not angry with vs at all as a Iudge to punish but as a Father to correct and amend vs and if we will speake properly he alwaies loueth and delighteth in vs for as hee is well pleased with Christ our head so is he alwaies well pleased with vs in him as being members of his body notwithstanding as a tender Father when his Sonne offendeth maketh semblance as though his wrath were kindled to the ende that hee may bee carefull in the time to come to auoyde the like fault and to amend so the Lord who is our gracious Father seemeth oftentimes to bee grieuously displeased with his children when they haue sinned against him hiding from them his amiable louing countenance and shewing nothing but signes of wrath not that hee hath in truth cast them out of his loue and fauour for he neuer falleth out with those whom Christ hath reconciled vnto him neither can hee cease to loue the members of Christ nor Christs members cease to bee his members after they are once ingrafted into his bodie by his holie spirit and a liuely faith onely like a wise father he frowneth vpon them and seemeth angrie to make them in the time to come forsake their sinnes whereby they haue incurred his displeasure § Sect. 7 Fiftly the tempter will obiect that we are not freed and deliuered out of his power and iurisdiction That though Sathan tempt vs yet we may be assured that we are redeemed Heb. 2.14 seeing he doth often assault and ouercome vs with his temptations and leadeth vs captiue fast bound in the fetters of sinne To which wee must answere that our Sauiour Christ by his death hath destroyed him that had the power of death that is the diuell that he might deliuer all them which for feare of death were all their life time subiect to bondage as the Apostle sheweth Heb. 2.14.15 That God hath deliuered vs from the power of darknesse and hath translated vs into the kingdome of his deare sonne Col. 1.13 as it is Col. 1.13 That our redeemer Iesus Christ hath spoiled the principalities and powers and hath made a shew of them openly and hath triumphed ouer them vpon his crosse Col. 2.15 and that not onely for himselfe but for all his members Col. 2.15 That hee hath
loue giue vs his holy spirit whereby we are purged from our corruptions sanctified and raised vp from the death of sinne to newnes of life so that our holines is not a cause of our calling but Gods election and calling is a cause of our holines And this appeareth both by testimonies of Scripture and examples For the first the Lord professeth Esa 65.1 Esa 65.1 that he offered himselfe to those that asked not after him and was found of them that sought him not c. The Apostle Ephes 2.1 affirmeth that euen those who are the Church and people of God were before their calling and conuersion not sicke only but euen dead in their sinnes in which they walke according to the course of the world Eph. 2.1.3.12 that they were by nature the children of wrath as well as others as it is vers 3. and that they were without Christ aliants from the common-wealth of Israell strangers from the couenant of promise and had no hope and were without God in the world as it is vers 12. So 1. Cor. 6.11 he saith that those who were now sanctified and iustified were in time past fornicators 1. Cor. 6.11 idolators adulterers wantons buggerers c. The Apostle Peter like wise writing to the Church of Christ saith both of himselfe and them also that they had spent the time past before their conuersion after the lust of the gentiles walking in wantonnesse gluttonie and in abominable idolatries 1. Pet. 4.3 1. Pet. 4.3 And the Prophet Esay saith that we all were wandering sheepe Esa 53.6 vntill the Lord gathered vs into his sheepefold So that it was so far of that we should deserue nay grace or mercie at Gods hand that in his iustice he might rather haue consumed vs as his enemies than called vs to be his Church and people This also is plaine in the examples specified in the booke of God for what excellencie or worthines was in Abraham who before his calling was an idolater or in Rahab who had spent her time in lust and filthines or in Manasses who was a cruell idolater a murtherer a sorcerer or in Matthew who was a publicane or in Paul who was a bloodie persecutor or in the thiefe who had spent his life in al outrage and wickednes what excellencie or desert was in any of vs who haue not so much as a thought or inclination to any good thing or any power to performe it and therefore we must conclude with the Apostle that we are called with an holy calling not according to our workes 2. Tim. 1.9 but according to his owne purpose of grace c. 2. Tim. 1.9 § Sect. 4 The second part of effectuall calling is that reciprocall donation whereby God the father giueth Christ Iesus his onely begotten sonne Of the second part of our effectual calling to wit our reciprocall donation truely and effectually to al his elect to be their head redcemer and Sauiour and also whereby he giueth his elect vnto Christ to become his members that so they may be saued and redeemed by him whereupon all Gods elect may truly say that this Christ Iesus God and man is mine head my Sauiour and redeemer and all his merits obedience and benefits purchased by both are become mine by this right as being a member of his bodie and our Sauiour also may as truely say of Gods elect that they are his whom he hath right to redeeme and saue because hee is their head and they his members Of this mutuall donation and gift the Scriptures speake euidently Esa 9.6 Ioh. 3.16 and first that Christ is giuen vnto vs Esa 9.6 Vnto vs a childe is borne and vnto vs a sonne is giuen Ioh. 3.16 So God loued the world that he gaue his onely begotten sonne that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life Rom. 8.32 Secondly Rom. 8.32 Ioh. 17.6 that we are giuen vnto Christ it is manifest Ioh. 17.6 I haue declared thy name vnto the men which thou gauest me out of the world thine they were and thou gauest them me c. So. Ioh. 10.29 My father which gaue them me is greater then all and none is able to take them out of my fathers hand By which places it plainely appeareth that Christ is giuen vnto vs by God his father and we vnto Christ But in what manner is this mutuall donation made surely not grosely and corporally but spiritually after a celestiall manner for the meanes whereby it is brought to passe on Gods parr is his diuine and holy spitit and on our part a true and liuely faith § Sect. 5 The third part of effectuall calling is the vnion and communion which is betwixt Christ and Gods elect Of the third part viz. our vnion with Christ which followeth vpon the donation before spoken of whereby Christ Iesus and they are mistically coupled together into one body hee becomming their head and they becomming his members Of this the Apostle speaketh Ephes 4.15.16 where hee exhorteth the faithful to grow vp into him which is the head that is Christ Eph. 4.15 by whom all the bodie being coupled together by euery ioynt c. receiueth increase And chap. 5.30 We are members of his bodie and 5.30 of his flesh and of his bones And of this our Sauiour Christ speaketh in the parable of the vine Ioh. 15.1 where he cōpareth himselfe to the stock root and al the faithful to the branches Ioh. 15.1 and the Apostle expresseth it by a metaphoricall speech taken from a building comparing Christ to the foundation and the Church to the rest of the building Eph. 2.20.21.22 Now wee must not conceiue of this vnion that it is either natural Eph. 2.20.21 as the three persons in Trinitie are vnited in the same diuine nature or personall as the bodie and soule being vnited make one man or corporall as the parts of a building are coupled one with another but this coniunction and vnion is made by the spirit of God which dwelling in the manhood of christ aboue measure filling it with the graces thereof is from it deriued vnto all the faithfull and true members of Christs bodie filling them with the like graces in measure and on our part by a true and liuely faith whereby we doe applie vnto vs Christ Iesus and all his benefits And this appeareth Eph. 2.22 where the Apostle saith that wee are the habitation of God by the spirit Eph. 2.22 1. Ioh. 4.13 And 1. Ioh 4.13 Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in vs because he hath giuen vs of his spirit So that by the spirit of God dwelling in vs we are made one with Christ and Christ with vs. Now the manner whereby this vnion is made is this the faithful man body and soule is vnited vnto whole Christ God and man but first and immediatly to the humane nature and mediatly thereby to the
extraordinarie blessing of God wee may goe with Elias fortie daies in the strength of one meale yet if we feede no oftner when the Lord graunteth vnto vs plentifull prouision of the spirituall foode our soules will be hungerstarued Neither let our often receiuing of this heauenly nourishment cause vs with the vnthankfull Israelits to loath it or like wayward children or impacient sicke patients spit it out of our mouthes againe for if our appetites be thus cloyed through a surfet of satietie surely we are to feare least the Lord who is a cunning physition will prescribe vs a long fast till we haue recouered our stomackes as he threatneth Amos 8.11 I will send a famine in the land Amos. 8.11 not a famine of bread nor a thirst of water but of hearing the word of the Lord. And then we shall wander from sea to sea and from the North euen to the East shall we runne to and fro to seeke the word of the Lord and shall not finde it § Sect. 6 Lastly That we should often heare though we had sufficient knowledge though it should be graunted that we had attained vnto such a measure of knowledge that we should neede no more yet are there many reasons why we should continually heare Gods word with as great diligence as euer we did for the end of our hearing is not onely to know but also to practise not only to informe our iudgements but also to reforme our affections not onely to beget the graces of Gods spirit in vs but also to nourish and increase them not onely to teach vs what we should doe but also to stirre vs vp to the doing thereof and the word of God is not onely a light for our feete to shew vs the way but also a pricke in our sides to make vs goe in the way and a bridle in our mouthes to keepe vs from wandering it is not onely profitable to teach but to improue to correct and instruct in righteousnes That the man of God may be absolute being made perfect vnto all good workes 2. Tim. 3.16 as it is 2. Tim. 3.16 it is not onely profitable for doctrine but for edification exhortation and consolation as appeareth 1. Cor. 14.3 And therefore it is not sufficient to come once or twice to the assemblies of Gods saints 1. Cor. 14.3 but we must aboue all things desire with the prophet Dauid that we may dwell in the house of the Lord all the daies of our life Psal 27.4 to behold the beautie of the Lord and to visit his temple Psal 27.4 For though our knowledge be neuer so great yet so long as we haue any sinne hanging on or any grace imperfect in vs we had neede to be continuall hearers of Gods word for the suppressing of the one and perfecting of the other CHAP. XIX Sathans temptation whereby hee perswadeth men that the Scriptures are not Gods word answered § Sect. 1 THe second temptation which Sathan suggesteth into mens mindes The temptation to the end he may moue them to neglect the hearing of Gods word or though they doe heare it to reiect it through vnbeliefe he thus frameth What folly is it to take such paines in hearing the scripture and what madnes is it so stedfastly to beleeue it seeing thou knowest not whether it be Gods word or the subtill deuise of mans braine to keepe the people in awe and to restraine them from such secret faults as other humane lawes ratified and confirmed with temporall and outward punishments and rewards cannot keepe them from because the lawes of princes cannot no more than the lawgiuers themselues either fore see preuent or punish any faults and offences which are not open and manifest why shouldest thou thereby be moued to forsake thy delightfull sinnes and to imbrace vnpleasant godlines to abandon thy pleasures and to vndertake an austere and strict course of life seeing thou knowest not whether the scriptures be true or false the word of the euerlasting God or the inuention of mortall man The ansvvere that all religion dependeth vpon the authoritie of the Scriptures Against which temptation it behoueth euery man most carefully to arme himselfe as vndermining the very foundation of all true religion for take away the authoritie of the scriptures and you shall open a wide dore to all carnall worldlines beastly epicurisme and diuelish atheisme they being the onely true rule of vertue whereby we are directed to chuse the good and refuse the euill the scepter of God whereby he ruleth all the subiects of his kingdome which being reiected we giue ouer our selues to be ruled by the diuell and the lusts of our owne flesh the light of our eyes without which wee are blind and walke in darkenes the foode of our soules which being taken away they languish in all spirituall graces and fall into miserable death and destruction and the sworde of the spirit whereby wee defend our selues and beate backe our spirituall enemies which being plucked out of our hand we are easily vanquished and led captiue vnto all sinne and wickednes § Sect. 2 Reasons to proue that the scripture was indited by Gods spirit 1. The antiquitie of the scriptures And that we may be the better prouided against this temptation let vs propound some reasons whereby gainesayers may be conuinced and Gods children perswaded of the truth and authoritie of the scripture The first argument to proue the scriptures to be written by the motion and reuelation of Gods spirit is the antiquitie thereof for whatsoeuer religion is most auncient that proceedeth from God but the religion contained in the scriptures is of all other most auncient and therefore God was the author thereof The first part of this reason is cleere and manifest for seeing man was created for Gods glorie to the end he should worship and serue him and could not performe acceptable worship and seruice vnto God vnlesse he reuealed his wil vnto him therfore that man might attaine vnto the end of his creation it was necessarie that the Lord should from the beginning reueale vnto him his true religion whereby he might know how to worship and serue him according to his will And consequently the first and most auncient religion is the true religion which proceeded from God and all other are false and counterfait which are disagreeing and repugnant hereunto seeing Gods will is one and the same constant and immutable The second part of this reason namely that the religion deliuered in the scriptures is of all others most auncient is of vndoubted truth for it is within a few daies as auncient as the world it selfe taking it beginning from mans creation and so continuing in a constant and vnchangeable course vnto this day Now all other religions are but new and vpstart in comparison hereof taking their beginnings diuers thousand yeares since the creation yea euen the Gods themselues which they worship which intruth were men like themselues
had their beginning for the most part long since the time of Abraham as their owne histories manifestly declare Neither did any other religion of the heathen continue one and the same for that which one receiued another reiected that which one confirmed another changed and time hath worne them all out leauing scarce any small remnants or reliques of them And therefore all other religions sauing that which is deliuered in the scriptures are false and counterfet and this only the truth of God § Sect. 3 2. Reasons taken from the puritie and perfection of the Scriptures Secondly the puritie and perfection of the scriptures doe euidently shew that they are the word of God indited by his holy spirit for they manifest vnto vs the onely true God and propound him alone vnto vs to be worshipped expressing also the manner and meanes of his seruice from which we must not decline on the right hand or on the left but all other religions teach vs either to worship many Gods which is a thing absurd in reason and contrarie to the light of nature as diuers of the wisest philosophers well discerned or to worship the true God not according to his reuealed will but according to their false imaginations erroneous superstitions Now nature reason and experience it selfe teach vs that there is no wise King but will set downe rules and lawes according to which he will be serued and obeyed and not leaue it to euery ones fantasie and vaine imagination and shall we thinke God lesse wise then man that he should not haue a perfect law for the gouernment of his people but suffer euery man to follow his owne blind conceite and ignorant superstition § Sect. 4 3. Reasons taken from the sinceritie of the writers of the Scriptures Thirdly the sinceritie and vprightnes of the writers of the holy scriptures is a manifest argument that they were guided and directed by Gods spirit for they deliuer nothing in their owne name but in the name of the Lord not arrogating any praise vnto themselues but ascribing all glorie vnto God neither did they in their preachings or writings seeke themselues or ayme at any worldly benefit nay rather they were content to be contemptible subiect to scoffes and taunts yea to offer themselues to death and depriuation of all worldly felicitie for the truth of God which they had deliuered And whereas diuers of them might haue liued in all pompe if they would haue followed the times winked at the sinnes of rulers and suppressed the word of the Lord which they had receiued of him they chose rather to suffer persecution yea death it selfe then they would keepe backe any of the counsell of God as appeareth in the example of Esay Ieremie Ezechiel Michaeas Zacharias Aâ—nos and many others of the Prophets and Apostles Neither doe they in their writings abstaine onely from seeking their owne glorie and praise but also set downe those things which might tend to their discredit to the end God might be glorified in their infirmities the truth confessed and preserued and the Church of God benefited when by seeing the weakenes of the most strong they are kept from presuming on their owne strength and from desparing in Gods mercie And thus Moses concealeth not the fall of our grand parents the drunkennes of Noah the incest of Lot the lie of Isaack the whoredome of Iudas nay which more neerely concerned him he plainely reuealeth the horrible and bloodie sin of his grandfather Leuy Gen. 49.5.6 and Simeon in murthering the Sichemites and the curse of their father Iacob pronounced against them for this their outrage Genes 49.5.6 which could not in humane reason but be dishonorable to his stocke progenie and offensiue to all who were of that tribe furthermore he displayeth the corruptions imperfections and often rebellions of that people whose saluation hee preferred before his owne soule he spareth not to set downe the Idolatrie of his own brothur Aaron nor the sinne of his sister Miriam in murmuring against him nor of Aarons sonnes in offering with strange fire Nay hee leaueth the remembrance of his owne sinne of impatiencie and vnbeliefe for which hee was debarred from entring into the land of promise vnto all posterities as a perpetuall note of his owne weaknesse and infirmitie Neither sought he at al his own glorie and the aduancement of his posterity but the glory of God the good of the church as may hereby appeare in that when the gouernment was established in his hand he doth not make his owne sonnes his successours but Iosua his seruant because God had so appointed it The like may be said of Ieremie who hath in his prophecie left recorde of his murmuring and impatiencie Ierem. 20. Iere. 20 Of Ionas who hath set downe his owne rebellion punishment and repining against God Of the apostle Paul who hath not spared to call himselfe a cruell persecuter and chiefe of al sinners Now we know that naturally we desire to conceale the faults of our friendes and kindred and we count him an euill bird that defileth his owne nest naturally we seeke our own praise and the aduancement of our children and can brooke â—othing lesse than that our faults should bee diuulged and become table talke and therefore this detection of their owne and their friends falles and faults could not proceed from nature or any worldly policie but from the direction of Gods spirit which ouerruled their affections and tooke away all partialitie § Sect. 5 The fourth reason taken from the concent of the diuers writers of the Scriptures Fourthly the wonderfull concent which is amongst the diuers writers of the Scriptures doth euidently shew that they were guided and directed by one and the same spirit of God for whereas it is truly said of other men Quot homines tot sententiae Looke how many men there be and so many mindes there be wherof it commeth to passe that euery writer almost varieth from another gainsaying and confuting that which another hath deliuered that so out of the ashes of their credit and reputation they may build a monument of their owne fame the quite contrarie is to be obserued in the writers of the scriptures who successiuely writing one after another the space of diuers thousand yeeres doe notwithstanding consent together in the same truth the later ratifying and confirming that which the former had deliuered without any alteration opposition or emulation as though they were diuers hands set on worke by the same soule which could not possibly come to passe vnlesse they were ouerruled by Gods spirit § Sect. 6 The sift reason taken from the wonderfull preseruation of the Scriptures against all oppositions Fiftly the mightie oppositions which haue been made by the diuell and his wicked impes against this doctrine of the scriptures and yet al in vaine doe euidently shew that they are Gods word and truth the patronage and protection whereof he hath himselfe
your hearts he doth not giue vs respite till to morrow now God calleth and inuiteth vs to to come vnto him now he knocketh at the dore of our harts desiring to enter that he may dwell in vs by his holy spirit and if we refuse to let him enter how know we whether he will euer knocke againe if he doe not what gainest thou but the pleasures of sinne for a season and in the end eternall death and what loosest thou no lesse a thing then euerlasting life and an eternal waight of glory in Gods kingdome well yet Christ knocketh at the dore of our hearts and if we will open he wil be our guest and suppe with vs bringing his cheere with him Apoc. 3.20 euen an heauenly banquet of all his spirituall graces but if wee rudely shut the dores against him what hope can we haue that he will come againe when he findeth such rude and vnciuill entertainement and then what will follow but that eyther wee shall neuer seeke after him and then our case wil be most miserable Cant. 5. or with his spouse in the Canticles we shall long seeke him but not find him without great difficultie yea perhaps wee may seeke him as Esau sought his blessing with teares and neuer find him CHAP. XXVIII Of the fourth motiue taken from difficultie of repenting caused by delayes § Sect. I That the lōger we defer repentance the more hardly we shal repent THe fourth motiue to perswade vs to speedy repentance and turning vnto God is that the longer we deferre it the harder wee shall find it for the difficultie thereof wil be much increased by delay 1. Because sinne will growe customable and our selues also who are vnfit today will be more vnfit to morrow the reasons hereof are many first because by continuall sinning wee get a custome and habite of sinning and if a custome which is but affected be hardly left what shall we say of a custome which is confirmed by nature or what is nature strengthened by custome who knoweth not that the drunkard is more easily reclaimed frō his drunkennesse when he first falleth to this vice then when he hath long liued in it that the swearer the longer hee vseth and inureth his tongue to swearing the more hardly can hee forbeare it and the couetous man as he increaseth in yeeres increaseth also in couetousnesse and the like may be sayd of all other vices Neyther neede this seeme strange vnto vs seeing it is a thing apparent in reason and in experience for the longer the disease hath possessed the body the more hardly it is cured and therfore that counsaile is good Venienti occurrite morbo preuent the disease before it hath seased on thee or presently after it hath taken place remoue it The longer the sore is neglected the more it festreth the greater difficultie there is to heale it the lōger the tree groweth the deeper root it taketh and the more harde it is to pull it vpp the enemie is more easily kept from scaling the walls then beaten backe when he is entred into the middest of the citie so it is with sins and vices facilius repelluntur quam expelluntur they are more easily kept from entrance then beaten out as therfore you would condemne him of extreame folly who would not regard his sickenesse till it had ouerthrowne nature and then thinke to cure it or who would neglect to applie any salue to a greisly wound till it were festred and then thinke the better to heale it or that should assay to pull vp a young plant and being vnable should deferre it till it were growne to a great tree thinking then more easily to plucke it vp by the rootes or that would let the enemie quietly enter into the citie with a purpose then to expell him with more facilitie and lesse losse so alike nay much more foolish is hee who finding it nowe a hard matter to turne vnto God and to forsake his sinnes deferreth it for many yeares togither till the corruptition of nature haue receiued double strength by long custōe imagining that then hee can very easily attaine vnto his purpose let vs therefore breake of our sinnes by vnfained repentance and take heed of confirming our naturall corruptions by long custome August for as one sayth Dum consuetudini non resistitur fit necessitas whilst custome is not broken it becommeth necessitie and as another Basil Sicut non potest aliquis dediscere maternam linguam sic vix longam peccati consuetudinem as a man cannot easily forget his mother tongue so neither can he leaue customable sinne So it is said Iob 20.11 that the wicked mans bones are full of the sinnes of his youth and that they shall lie downe with him in the dust whereby it is implied that as diseases after they are entred into the marrow bones are incurable in so much as they goe with mē to their graues so sinnes and vices which are the sicknesses of the soule hauing seased and taken fast hold of a man by long and continuall custome from his youth will most hardly leaue him in his age but will hang fast on till the day of his death And hence it is that the Lord by his Prophet doth note it to bee a thing impossible in respect of humaine power to leaue those sinnes which are customablely commited Ier. 1323. Can the blacke more change his skin or the leopard his spotts then may yee also doe good that are accustomed to doe euill and therefore if euer we meane to leaue our sinnes to turne vnto God it is best to beginne before the corruptions of nature bee confirmed by custome § Sect. 3 Secondly while wee liue in our sinnes wee continue in Sathans thraldome and he hath full possession of vs 2. Because Sathan will more hardly be cast out of his possession when he hath long held it which possession the longer he holdeth the more hardly will he be cast out for as those who haue a long time quietly inioyed their houses and lands though their title be but weake yet are more hardly dispossessed then if at their first entrance their right had bene called into questiō both because long custome hath in it the nature of a law and the parties themselues will bee more earnest in vsing all meanes to retaine their possessions which they haue long held time hauing worne out al doubting of their right so sathan is more hardly thrust out of his possession when he hath long kept it because his long houlding of vs in his thraldom maketh him imagine that he hath right to hould vs still and hee is most earnest in vsing all his strength and pollicie to hould that which he hath already gotten and long kept in his possession We know that when a souldier in fight hath taken another captiue at first he vseth al meanes to breake from him as hauing better opportunitie when they are
still in the field then he can hope for after wheÌ„ he is carried away and clapt vp in prison and as he hath lesse meanes so also he hath lesse desire to escape after that by coÌ„tinuance of time his captiuitie is made more familiar vnto him and we commonly see that a bird as soone as shee is taken fluttereth and striueth to get away but after shee hath beene a while in the cage shee is content to stay there still though the doore be open and so it is in our spirituall thraldome at the first wee haue best meanes to escape and most desire also for after wee are inured to sathans captiuitie wee are content to remaine his bondslaues still And if wee desire to escape hee would more disdaine that wee should striue and oppose our selues against him after he hath long time had vs at commaund and ruled vs at his becke then when at the first we fell into this cruell slauerie § Sect. 4 Thirdly the longer that sinne hath dominion ouer vs the more it increaseth in strength 3. By continuance the strength of sinne increaseth and the more hardly it is subdued for it is the nature of sinne as soone as it is entertained to make way and roome for more and those worse then it self as wee may see in the example of Dauid for when hee was ouercome of idlenesse it made way for adulterie and adulterie for murther So Herod entertained incest and that opened a doore in his heart to let in murther and both these made open way for all hellish impietie so Iudas retayninge still his couetousnesse was mooued thereby to betray his maister and this sinne brought him first to desperation then to hange himselfe yea the Apostle Peter after that he ioyned himselfe in companie with the wicked seruantes of the more wicked high Priest at first was mooued hereby to denie his maister Matth. 26. and when hee had gone thus farre then hee denieth him againe with an oath and when hee had thus farre proceeded in the course of sinne hee maketh no conscience of redoubling his oathes cursing himselfe if hee knew the man so that the longer wee let sinne haue dominion in vs the more it will increase it selfe in strength and number till our heartes bee full of sinne and wickednesse As therefore those citizens were to bee accounted most foolish who when they saw an hundred enemies entred into the citie should deferre the beating of them out or killing of them till they had opened the gate to let in ten thousand more better armed and more strongly prouided thinking then to haue better opportunitie and more abilitie to giue them the repulse so alike foolish are those who finding it hard and defficult to subdue some few sinnes to which they are now giuen doe deferre it till the time to come when as they are increased in huge multituds imagining then to doe it with more ease Sinne it is the poyson of the soule as therfore poysons being drunke are presently to be cast vp againe otherwise they disperse themselues in the vaines and so going to the hart cause death so this poyson of sinne if it be long kept in vs it will disperse it selfe ouer the whole bodie and soule and seasing vpon the heart wil plung vs into euerlasting death and destruction Sinne it is an heauie burthen and vpon whomsoeuer it lieth it will presse them downe vnto hell as therefore the way to ease a man of his burthen is not to adde more vnto it but to cast it of so the way to ease vs of the heauie burthen of sinne is not to increase the waight by adding still more and more vnto it but by casting it of speedily for when by this continuall addition our sinnes are growne to an vnsupportable wayght they will sooner presse vs downe then we shall cast them of Fourthly the longer wee liue in sinne the more vnpleasant will vertue and godlinesse be vnto vs and the more wee are delighted in the fulfilling the lustes of the flesh the more bitter it wil be to mortifie them and to imbrace any strict course of sanctification seing these are contrary the one to the other he that hath long continued in darknesse cannot indure the light of the sunne hee that neuer tasted any thing but sweet and pleasant meats cannot abide to feed vpon those which are sowre and bitter hee that was borne and bred in hote countries is not able to brooke those which are cold and so those who haue accustomed themselues to sinne wil hardly be euer brought to imbrace vertue and godlinesse these being as contrarie one to another as light and darkenesse sweet and sower hote and cold especially considering that sinne is as delightful to the tast of a natural man as drink when hee is extreamely thirstie or meat when he is ready to pine for hunger § Sect. 5 Fiftly 5. Because the longer we delay the more we are disabled the longer we liue in our sins and deferre our coÌ„uersion vnto God the more are our vnderstandings darkned our wils peruerted our affections more corrupted our harts hardned and our consciences seared all the powers and faculties of our bodies and soules are more and more disabled for as the longer that sicknesse hath continued the more it weakneth the body maketh it vnfit for any worke or actioÌ„ so the longer sinne which is the sicknesse of the soule hath seased on vs the more vnable we are to shake it off and the weaker it maketh vs to performe any good actions When men at first fall into vnusuall sinnes their consciences checke them and they feare least the Lord will poure vpon them his heauie iudgements but when they haue committed the same sinnes againe and againe and yet are not punished then like theeues who hauing escaped after one robberie committed are ready to commit another so they hauing not tasted of Gods iudgements threatned thinke that they shall neuer be inflicted on them and therefore are readie to sinne againe vntill by long custome in sinning their hearts are hardned and their consciences seared as it were with a hote iron so as noâ—e without any checke or remorse yea with all pleasure and delight they cannot commit those sinnes which in former times they would haue trembled to haue entertained into their secrets thoughts § Sect. 6 Sixtly 6. Because the meanes grew vnessectuall by delayes the longer wee deferre our repentance the more vneffectuall will the meanes be of our conuersion for the word of God will either soften our hearts like waxe or harden them like clay either it wil be the sauour of life vnto life or the sauour of death to our deeper condemnation as is 2 Cor. 2.16 If it once goe out of Gods mouth it shall not returne vnto him voyde but it shall accomplish that which he will and it shall prosper in the thing whereto he sendeth it whether it be for the conuersion or hardening of those
damnation partly being greeued with the losse of all his delights and because hee is to parte with his friendes partly being troubled and distracted with disposing of his worldly estate and setting all things in order and when to all these incumbrances there is added sathans dangerous temptations who then most violently assaulteth and most subtilely vndermineth vs that hee may worke our finall destruction And therefore seeing our conuersion in the time of our sicknesse is so hard and difficult I had almost sayd desperate let vs whilest the Lord giueth vs the outward meanes of our conuersion and withall the vse of our senses vnderstandings and memories all which when wee are grieuoussy sicke are alwaies exceedingly weakened and sometime quite ouerthrowne let vs I say vnfaynedly turne vnto the Lorde by vnfained repentance in the time of our health and strength and not by our delayes hazard and desperately indanger the eternall saluation of our soules for the inioying of the transitory trifles and vaine delightes of this miserable world CHAP. XXIX Of the fift Motiue which is that our delay will bringe more sorrowe or vtter destruction § Sect. 1 THe fifth argument to perswade vs to speedy repentance and turning vnto God More sorrow followeth sin then ioy accōpanieth it is that by our delay eyther wee prepare more matter for our owne sorrow and griefe or else treasure vp for our selues a more fearefull measure of wrath against the day of wrath for if the best happen that wee canne hope for or imagine it is that wee truely repent vs of our sinnes without which there is no forgiuenesse and what is this repentance but an harty sorrowe and bitter greefe for our sinnes past and an earnest desire and indeuoure of forsaking them in time to come and therefore seeing whatsoeuer pleasure wee haue taken in sinninge wee must after loose it in sorrowing for sinne seeing our laughing must ende in weeping and our hony bee turned into gall and wormewoode let vs breake off our sinnes betimes by vnfained repentance and not heape vp matter of more greefe let not our mindes so much dote to taste of the honie which sinne bringeth in the mouth as that we forgette the poyson which it carrieth in the tayle let vs not be so eager in drinking of this poison of sinne though it be sweete and pleasant to the tast remembring that it is deadly in opperation if it bee not as it were cast vp againe by vnfained repentance let not our gluttonous appetites cause vs to surfet on the pleasures of sinne seeing the present delight will not countervaile the future paine when as being sicke in sinne and tormented in conscience wee shall vomit that with greefe which wee haue eaten with pleasure finding more bitternesse in the casting vp then sweetenesse when we swallowed it downe But this is the best which can befall vs for if we doe not thus hartely sorrowe for our sinnes but still liue in them with pleasure and delight then doe wee nothing else but heape vp iudgement and punishments which shall one day bee powred vpon vs in full measure and fill vp the vialls of Gods wrath till being filled vp to the brimme hee will powre them out vpon our one heades And this the Apostle plainely sheweth Rom. 2.5 But thou saith hee after thine hardnesse and heart that cannot repent heapest vnto thy selfe wrath against the day of wrath and of the declaration of the iust iudgment of God 6. Who will rewarde euery man according to his workes c. And this is all the treasure which sinners by deferring their repentance heape vp vnto themselues for the last daies as Iames speaketh Iame. 5.3 The longer therefore wee deferre our repentance the more wee increase the bills of accoumpts of which wee shall neuer bee able to giue a reckoning at the great and generall audit the more wee heape vp our sinnes the more wee heape vp Gods wrath and increase the measure of our condemnation and hellish tormentes euery day as it were pyling vp wood in which we shall eternally be burned § Sect. 2 The sixt motiue to perswade vs to hasten our conuersion vnto God with all speed The sixt motiue our dangerous estate before conuersion is the consideration of the dangerousnesse of our estate before our conuersion for wee are dead in our sinnes the children of wrath and enemies vnto God who euery minute lye open to his iudgements and punishments And this the Lord implieth in his speach to Cain Gen. 4.7 If thou doest not well saith he sinne lieth at the dore that is the punishment due to thy sinne like a cruell wilde beast still watcheth and waiteth for thee so as thou canst nor stirre any way but it is ready to sease vpon and destroy thee Now in what a fearefull state are those who euery minute liue in this daunger of which if they be surprised what can remaine vnto them but euerlasting death and destruction For as the tree falleth so shall it lie as it is Eccl. 11.3 that is as the day of death leaueth vs so shall the day of iudgment find vs and therefore if wee be taken away in our impaenitencie whilest we are dead in our sins children of wrath and enemies vnto God such shall we be presented before the tribunal seate of iudgement in the presence of the great iudge of heauen and earth The seuenth motiue taken from the benefites which accompanie our conuersion § Sect. 3 The seuenth motiue may be drawne from the manifold benefits which will accompanie our speedie conuersion for first vertue and goodnesse being sowne in vs in the time of youth will take more deepe roote in vs so as it cannot easily be left or lost for as the vessell doth longest retaine the smell and tast of that liquor which was put into it whilest it was new and vnseasoned so they will longest retaine vertue and goodnesse who haue it planted in them in their youth according to that Pro. 22.6 teach a child in the trade of his way and when he is old he will not depart from it Secondly if we turne to God betimes the exercises of religion and workes of sanctification will be farre more pleasant and easie then if we deferre them till our old age for often vse will bringe vs to a custome and long custome will worke in vs an habite of vertue which will be easie and familiar if children from their youth be brought vp in trades and occupations which are exceeding hard and difficult they do attaine to the skill and practise of them with exceeding dexteritie and quicknesse but if the learning of them be deferred till old age they cā neuer attaine vnto them or at least performe them slowly and with great difficultie and so if from our childhood wee accustome our selues to the learning and practise of the workes of holinesse and righteousnesse they will growe exceeding easie and pleasant whereas being deferred they wil be difficult and
which the Lord wilimprint in them and wee are moued to denie our selues and to cast away our owne righteousnesse and to rest and relye vpon Christ Iesus alone for our iustification and saluation which is quite contrarie to our naturall disposition but it were a miracle of miracles that all these things should be wrought in vs by sicknesse which the Lord hath not ordayned for this purpose when as the meanes appointed by God himselfe the ministerie of his word which is Gods owne ordinance could neuer worke them in vs. It may bee indeed that Gods hand lying heauy vpō vs in the time of sicknesse and fearing worse iudgements in the life to come we may be moued hereby to make a goodly shew and to vowe great reformation if we might bee restored to our health It may be that with Pharaoh we may make a fained confession of our sinnes and promise to amend if this iudgement may be remoued or that we may with Achab outwardly humble our selues before God to the end we may escape those fearefull punishments which are threatned in his word but it is a thousand to one if we then truly repent who haue liued our whole time in impenitency or then turne vnto God if wee were not before that time effectually called and conuerted for as wee liue so wee commonly die neither is it likely that hauing led our liues like wicked Balaam we should die the death of the righteous that hauing alwaies hitherto been thornes and thistles we should now bring forth sweet figges and pleasant grapes when wee are ready to be cut downe and to be cast into the fire that hauing all our life sowed the seedes of wickednesse we should at our death reape the fruit of godlinesse And therefore as the Apostle exhorteth let vs not be deceiued God is not mocked for whatsoeuer a man soweth that shall he also reape for he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reape corruption but he that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirite reape life euerlasting as it is Gal. 6.7.8 Let vs now turne vnto God while he calleth vs and graunteth vs the meanes of our conuersion the ministerie of his word now is the acceptable time now is the day of our saluation and if wee will now turne vnto God and truly repent whilest we might continue in our sinnes we may be assured our repentance is true and vnfained and not pressed out of vs with sence of present paine nor forced with feare of future punishment and that turning to God wee shal be receaued to grace and mercy seeing we then offer to serue him when wee might haue serued Sathan the world and our owne corrupt flesh CHAP. XXX Two letts which hinder worldlings from speedy repentance remooued § Sect. 1 ANd so much concerning these Motiues whereby wee may bee perswaded to speedie repentance The first let is the misaplying of Gods mercy and gratious promisee all which the worldly secure man wardeth and beareth of with a double fence so as they can neuer beate him downe with true humilitie nor pearce his heart with vnfained sorrow for sinne the one is by alleadging Gods mercy manifestly declared vnto vs in the sweet promises of the Gospel the other by obiecting the example of the conuerted thiefe who though hee had spent his whole life in sinne and wickednesse yet at the last hower was receiued to mercy For the first Ezech. 13.32 33.11 Math. 9.13 Math. 11.28 hath not the Lord will they say protested in his word that he desireth not the death of a sinner but that he turne from his way and liue hath not our Sauiour tould vs that he came not to cal the righteous but sinners to repentance and doth he not inuite such vnto him as labour vnder the heauie burthen of sinne promising that hee will ease them And hath not the Apostle Paul taught vs 1. Tim. 2.4 that Gods will is that all men should be saued and come to the knowledge of his trueth Seeing therefore God is so mercifull why should we doubt of our saluation Why should we feare to deferre our repentance follow our pleasures and delights for a time seeing the Lord will receiue vs to mercy whensoeuer we turne vnto him The first let remoued I answere first that though al this were certaine true and not to bee doubted of yet it is a most vnthankefull part and horrible ingratitude against our gracious God and louing father to take occasion of his mercie the more to offend him as before I haue shewed Secondly I answere that as God hath shewed his mercy in the gratious promises of the Gospell so also he hath as plainely declared his iustice in the seuere threatnings of the law and he is as true in the one as in the other And therefore all the question is who shal tast of his mercy and who of his iustice seing that is promised to some and this threatned against others or rather in truth it is without all question for the Lord hath plainely shewed in his word that hee will extend his mercy to all repentant sinners and to them onely and that he will declare his iustice in powring out his iust iudgements vpon the wicked who liue in their sinnes and especially vpon those who take occasion of Gods mercie to continue in their vnrepentancie despising the riches of his bountifulnes his patience long suffering for hereby they heape vnto themselues wrath against the day of wrath and the declaration of the iust iudgmēt of God as the Apostle speaketh Rom. 2.4.5 Though then there be neuer so many sweet promises in the gospel yet they who continue in their sinnes without repentance can reape no true comfort by them because they are not made to them but to repentant sinners and on the other side though there be neuer so many terrible threatnings denounced in the law yet the paenitent sinner need not to feare them seeing they are threatned onely against those who continue in their impaenitencie though God be of infinit mercy let not the wicked man who liueth in his sinnes presume seeing it is sufficiently declared in pardoning the sinnes of repentant sinners Neither let him who is truly paenitent despaire because God is of infinite iustice seeing it is sufficiently manifested in punishing the sinnes of those who continue in their vnrepentancie let not him who is turned vnto God from his wicked waies feare Gods iustice for it is fully satisfied in Christ and therefore it shall neuer attach him neither let him who continueth in his sinnes without repentance hope in Gods mercy for it doth not belong vnto him nor yet in the sweet promises of the Gospell which though they be neuer so generall yet are they alwaies to be restrained to the condition of the couenant of grace faith and repentance And this is manifest in the places before alleaged which worldly men so much abuse to nourish in them carnall
assure our selues that we are not in the number of those whom Christ calleth for hee inuiteth them onely vnto him who being heauy laden with the waight of their sinnes are wearie of their burthen and sorrow and greeue that they cannot shake it of nor be freed from it Crying out with the Apostle Paule Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliuer mee from the bodie of this death § Sect. 7 The third signe The 3. thinge is an earnest desire to be freed from our sinnes whereby wee may know those whome Christ calleth is that being vexed with the heauy burthen of sinne they earnestly desire to be eased and released of it for as those who are ouerpressed with a heauy burthen desire aboue all things to be freed from it so those who feele the waight of sinne pressing them downe and are weary tired in bearing of it they most earnestly desire to bee eased of this intollerable burthen and will neuer bee at rest till their desire bee accomplished This desire resembled to hunger and thirst This desire in the Scriptures is resembled to hunger and thirst in which these two things concurre first a sense of our want and secondly an appetite or earnest desire to be satisfied and to haue our want supplied and so in these spirituall things first we feele the want of Gods graces and Christes righteousnesse and then wee earnestly desire that wee may be filled and satisfied with them So that to hunger and thirst after the grace of God and the righteousnesse of Christ and to be wearie and heauie laden are much alike both are blessed of the Lorde for as those who hunger and thirst after righteousnesse are blessed because they shall bee satisfied as it is Matth. 5.6 So they are blessed who are wearie and heauie laden with the burthen of their sinnes for such Christ calleth vnto him and hath promised to ease them that is to giue vnto them the remission of their sinnes and to release them of this burthen by taking it vpon his owne shoulders And as our Sauiour calleth and inuiteth vnto him such as are wearie and heauie laden Matth. 11.28 So in diuers other places he inuiteth and calleth those who hunger and thirst after his righteousnes So Esa 55.1 To euery one that thirsteth come yee to the waters and yee that haue no siluer come buie and eate come I say buy wine and milke without mony and Iohn 7.37 Iesus cryed saying If any man thirst let him come vnto mee and drinke Apoc. 21.6 I will giue to him who is a thirst Apoc. 21.6 and 22.17 of the well of the water of life freely and 22.17 Let him that is a thirst come and let whosoeuer will take of the well of the water of life freely a notable example of this thirsting wee haue in Dauid Psal 63.1 O God thou art my God early wil I seeke thee my soule thirsteth for thee and 42.1 as the hart brayeth for the riuers of water so panteth my soule after thee O God 2. my soule thirsteth for God euen for the liuing God and Psal 143.6 my soule thirsteth after thee as the thirstie land Which thirst whosoeuer feeleth he may boldly assure himselfe that hee is in the number of those whom Christ calleth and that will satisfie him Whosoeuer therefore hungreth and thirsteth after the grace of God and righteousnes of Christ whosoeuer is wearie and heauie laden that is who so hath a true sense and feeling of his sinnes and is vexed and greeued with the burthen thereof and withall his heart desireth to to be eased of his loade though he thinke himselfe in a most miserable estate yet if he come vnto Christ and with blind Bartemaeus crie out O sonne of Dauid haue mercy on mee I may fitly say vnto him as it was say do vnto this blind man Bee of good comfort for Christ calleth thee § Sect. 8 The last thing required in those whome Christ calleth is that they come vnto him The last thing required is that we come vnto Christ for to whom should wee come for ease but vnto Christ himselfe seeing their is neither saint nor Angell that can ease vs for the waight of one sinne would presse them downe into hell wheras our Sauiour Christ is able to beare the burthen of our sinnes nay he hath alreadie borne them that wee might bee deliuered from them As it is 1. Pet. 2.24 neither it is likely that either saint or Angel would so willingly helpe vs as our Sauiour Christ Iesus who so tenderly loued vs that hee came into the worlde to lay downe his own most precious life as a price for our redemption and though they were willing yet they haue not the like abilitie vnto him who hath all power in heauen and earth cōmitted vnto him Mat. 11.27 for working the worke of our redemption And therfore seeing he wanteth neither loue nor power let vs goe vnto him and him onely Otherwise we shal commit a double follie that is we shall leaue Christ who is the foūtaine of liuing water dig vnto our selues broken cisternes which will hould no water Iere. 2.13 For there is not saluation in any other neither is their amonge men any other name giuen vnder heauen whereby we must be saued as it is Actes 4.12 Hee is the way which leadeth vnto euerlasting happinesse he is the truth to instruct vs in all the counsailes of God hee is the life to reuiue vs who were dead in our sinnes yea the life of euerlasting life and the perfection of our heauenly happinesse Iohn 14.6 Hee hath taken vpon him our infirmities and borne our paines hee was wounded for our offences and smitten for our iniquities the paine of our punishment was layd vpon him and with his stripes wee are healed Esa 53.4.5.6 To whom therefore should wee goe in our sickenesse but to this our heauenly physition whose helpe should wee seeke for the curing of our woundes but the helpe of this our blessed surgeon who will easily cure them all with the precious balme of his bloud whether should wee returne after our long wandring but vnto the shepheard of our soules to whome should wee seeke to bee preserued from death and damnation but to him who is the Lorde of life and saluation and therefore leauing all other meanes of our owne diuising let vs repaire vnto him and him alone for hee calleth and inuiteth vs promising that hee will ease vs. But how should we come vnto Christ and what is meant hereby surely wee are not to vnderstand a corporall or local comming vnto him for hee is in heauen and wee are vpon the earth but our comming is spirituall not of the body but of the soule § Sect. 9 And this is twofould the comming of repentance and the comming of faith This comming to Christ twofold the comming of repentance is perfectly to God the father the comming of faith is to Christ Iesus
withstand their force and violence That if wee will withstand the former tentation wee must not rest on our owne righteousnesse they must not rest in themselues desiring in whole or in part to be iustified by their legall righteousnesse neither must they measure out vnto themselues Gods mercies according to their owne merites and worthinesse they must not looke onely vpon Gods iustice and vppon that exact obedience which the law requireth of them nor yet vpon those fearefull punishments which by their sinnes they haue iustly deserued for then Sathan will easily attaine vnto his purpose and speedily bring them to desperation and vtter destruction But they must goe out of themselues and reiecting their owne righteousnesse as altogether imperfect insufficient they are to rest and relie themselues vppon the alone righteousnesse and obedience of Christ Iesus as being in it selfe all sufficient both for our iustification and saluation And as they haue one eye on Gods iustice to keepe them from secure presumption so they must haue the other firmly fixt on his infinite mercy to preserue them from falling into desperation as they haue one eye on the law to humble them and to bring them out of themselues to Christ so they must haue the other eye on the sweet and comfortable promises of the Gospell to comfort and rayse them vp Finally as on the one side they behold the curse of the law and the eternall torments prepared for the wicked so on the other side they must stedfastly looke vpon the righteousnesse death and obedience of Christ and also vpon those euerlasting ioyes which by his precious bloudshed hee hath purchased for them And if thus being truely humbled and brought to vnfained repentance they goe out of themselues and reiect their owne righteousnesse resting and relying vpon the alone righteousnesse of Christ for their iustification saluation they may most certainly assure themselues that they haue in Christ satisfied Gods iustice are by his death reconciled vnto him that they are freed from the curse of the law and from the wrath of God that their scarlet sins are made as white as wooll all their imperfections perfected by Christs righteousnesse and obedience that they are acquitted from the sentence of condemnation and deliuered from the fearefull torments of hell § Sect. 3 But forasmuch as those who labour vnder the burthen of their sinnes Reasons to perswade the weake Christian of the forgiuenesse of his sinnes and are continually vexed and mooued to desperation by Sathans most subtiland violent tentations are not so easily perswaded that their sins are forgiuen them they reconciled vnto God in Christ therfore I will set down some arguments whereby all those who truly repent that is sorrow for their sinnes past and desire and indeauour to forsake them in the time to come and withall going out of themselues doe earnestly hunger after Christ and his righteousnesse and rest and relie vpon him for their saluation may haue full assurance that their sinnes are forgiuen them and that they are in Christ reconciled vnto God and receiued into his loue and fauour The first argument drawne from Gods mercy The first argument to assure all of the pardon and forgiuenesse of their sinnes who will come vnto him may be drawne from his mercy which is one of his properties and attributes so often attributed vnto him in the scriptures Exod. 34.6.7 God thus describeth himselfe The Lord the Lord strong mercifull and gracious slow to anger and abundant in goodnesse truth 2 reseruing mercy for thousands forgiuing iniquitie transgression and sinne Out of which place that famous godly learned man H. Zanchius hath obserued matter fit for our purpose Zanch. de Attrib l. 2. cap. 1. q. 2. therefore it shall not be amisse to set downe his owne words For besides saith he that the essence of God is only one that eternal most simple most perfect liuing immortall inuisible incorruptible infinite omnipotent most wise he is also wholy most good in whom nothing is wanting a louer of men most meeke most gentle slow to anger most ready to forgiue iniuries most patient most true most righteous most iust most faithfull in performing his promises finally hee is nothing els then the soueraigne goodnesse and the chiefe clemencie as he hath described and liuely deciphered himselfe Exod. 34. and elsewhere And therefore we must note although anger be attributed vnto God yet notwithstanding it is in God nothing els but the chiefe goodnesse and iustice whereby he abhorreth euill and according to his iust iudgement doth at length punish it if it be not amended by his long suffering and patience This herehence manifestly appeareth because speaking of reuenge or taking punishment which is an effect of anger he doth not say that he doth presently inflict punishment or that hee is so ready to inflict it as to shew mercy but hee saith that hee is slow to anger Sign fying by this maner of speach that he is of his owne nature alwayes most ready to shew mercy to graunt pardon to be beneficiall but not so ready to take punishment but is forced here vnto as of himselfe vnwilling through our impenitencie Hereunto also appertaineth that ancient forme of prayer O Lord whose propertie is alwaies to haue mercy and forgiue Esa 28.21 2. Sam. 5. 1. Chro. 14. Ios 10. Herehence also we read in Esai ch 28.21 The Lord shall stand as in mount Perazim hee shal be angry as in the valley Gibeon That he may doe his worke his strange worke that he may effect his act his strange act that is he shall inflict the like punishments in his iust anger vpon his rebellious people which hee exercised vpon his wicked enemies the Philistines in mount Perazim when as he ouerthrewe them by his seruant Dauid and vpō the Amorites in the valley of Gibeon when as he smote them with stones from heauen Where the Prophet maketh a twofold kind of Gods workes his proper and strange works The proper worke of God is to shew mercy and to spare or forgiue his strange worke is to be angry and to punish And therefore whereas hee calleth that the proper worke of God and this his strange worke he plainely teacheth that mercy goodnesse long suffering are according to the nature of the deitie but that to be angry is diuers from Gods nature Yea which is more hee maketh it not his worke that is to say he is angrie that afterwards he may bring his worke to passe that is that he may haue mercie and preserue for whilest saith the Apostle wee are iudged of the Lord we are chastened that we should not be comdemned with the world 1. Cor. 11.32 And what doe these things teach vs but that the nature of God is nothing els then goodnesse 1. Cor. 11.32 mercy loue especially of men patience benignitie and most farre and remote from all vniust seueritie cruelty tyrannie and pride
betweene God and vs that is if we truely and vnfainedly repent vs of our sinnes and a rest and rely on Iesus Christ for our saluation by a liuely faith wee may be assured that God on his part will not goe one iote from his word nor breake the couenant which he hath made with vs. For he hath not onely made this his couenant with vs by word of mouth but he hath also committed it to writing and not contenting himselfe herewith that there might be no place left to doubting hee hath confirmed and ratified his hand writing by adding thereunto his seales which are the Sacraments as first the seale of Baptisme whereby he assureth vs that being outwardly receiued into the body of the Church and inwardly ingrafted into the body of Christ wee haue all our sinnes and filthy corruptions washed away with his precious bloud as the outward filth of the body is washed and purged by the washing of water The vertue of which spirituall washing is not limited and restrained to the time past or present as though it washed away onely our originall corruption as some haue foolishly imagined but extendeth it selfe to the whole course of our liues So that if falling into many and greeuous sinnes we vnfainedly repent vs of them and apply Christ Iesus and his merites vnto vs by a true and liuely faith we may be assured of the pardon and forgiuenes of them all for this was promised sealed and confirmed vnto vs in our Baptisme Secondly the Lord hath further cōfirmed this his couenant by the Sacrament of his Supper for he hath therefore instituted and ordained it that thereby we should be put in mind of our sauiour Christes death and suffrings to the end that we may gather more and more assurance that our Sauiour gaue his blessed body to be crucified and shed his most pretious bloud that hee might take away the curse of the law and naile it vnto his crosse free vs frō his fathers anger by bearing it himselfe and by his death deliuer vs from euerlasting death and by his bloudshed wash away all our sinnes and corruptions And hence it is that the Apostle calleth the wine in the Lords supper the new Testament in Christes bloud 1. Cor. 11.25 because thereby the new Testament is sealed and confirmed vnto vs. And therefore whensoeuer wee receaue the Sacrament of the Lords supper the Lord doth thereby certainly assure vs that our sinnes in Christ are pardoned and forgiuen and that he hath receaued vs into his loue and fauour yea the Lord hath not onely ratified confirmed his couenant with vs concerning the remission of our sinnes with his owne hand writing and seales annexed but also by his oath For God willing more abundantly to shew vnto the heires of promise the stablenesse of his counsaile bound himselfe by an oath that by two immutable things wherein it is impossible that God should lye we might haue strong consolation as the Apostle speaketh Heb. 6.17.18 And therefore vnlesse wee would conceiue of God that hee is vntrue of his word a couenant breaker yea a periured person which were most horrible blasphemie once to imagine we may vndoubtedly assure our selues that he will pardon and forgiue vs all our sinnes be they in number neuer so innumerable nor so hainous in their nature and qualitie if wee will turne vnto him by vnfained repentanee and lay hould vpon Christ Iesus our sauiour by a true and liuely faith § Sect. 4 But let vs more particularly consider of some of the speciall promises of God Of particular promises whereby wee may be assured of the remission of our sinnes contained in the couenant of grace that so we may gather vnto our selues more full consolation and firme assurance of the pardon and forgiuenesse of our sinnes The Prophet Dauid who had in himselfe often experience of Gods mercy telleth vs Psal 32.10 that whosoeuer trusteth in the Lords mercy shall compasse him The Prophet Esay exhorteth the wicked to forsake his wayes and the vnrighteous his owne imaginations and to returne vnto the Lord assuring them that he will haue mercy vpon them for he is very ready to forgiue Esay 55.7 The Lord himselfe also doth make this gratious promise Ezech. 18.21 But saith he if the wicked will returne from all his sinnes which he hath committed and keepe all my Statutes and doe that which is lawfull and right he shall surely liue and not dye 22. All his transgressions that he hath committed shall not bee mentioned vnto him but in his righteousnesse that he hath done he shall liue 23. Haue I any desire that the wicked should dye saith the Lord God or shall he not liue if he returne from his wayes vers 32. For I desire not the death of him that dieth saith the Lord God cause therefore one another to returne and liue yee and cap. 33. ver 11. As I liue saith the Lord I desire not the death of the wicked but that the wicked turne from his way and liue So Mal. 3.17 the Lord professeth that hee will spare his people and children as a man spareth his owne Sonne that serueth him Now we know that a louing father is ready to forgiue to receaue into his grace and fauour his repentant Sonne though he hath very often offended him so surely the Lord who is infinitely rich in mercy wil much more forgiue his children when they turne vnto him nay he is not onely ready to receaue them into his grace and fauour but it filleth him as I may say with exceeding ioy and delight when his repentant children forsake their sinnes and euill wayes and turne vnto him by vnfained repentance as it appeareth most euidently in the parable of the prodigall Sonne of the strayed sheepe and the lost groat Moreouer our Sauiour Christ had his name Iesus giuen him of God by the minister of an Angell because hee saueth his people frō their sinnes as appeareth Math. 1.21 he therfore came into the world not to cal the righteous but sinners to repentance As it is Matt. 9.13 and he inuiteth and calleth vnto him all those who are wearie and heauie laden with the burthen of their sinnes promising that hee will ease them Matt 11.28 yea so certaine it is that they shal haue remission of their sinnes and euerlasting hapinesse who truly repent and beleeue that our sauiour Christ saith they haue it already as though they were in present possession Iohn 5.24 Verily verily I say vnto you he that heareth my word and beleeueth in him that sent me hath euerlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death to life So chap. 6.47 and chap. 11.26 whosoeuer liueth and beleeueth in mee shall neuer die The apostle Peter also plainly affirmeth that God would haue no man to perish but would haue all men to come to repentance Seeing therefore the Lord hath made so many gratious promises in the Gospel to all
repentant and beleeuing sinners let vs vnfainedly turne vnto the Lord and apply Christ and his meritts vnto vs by a true liuely faith and then we may assure our selues that he will pardon and forgiue vs al our sinnes and receaue vs gratiously into his loue and fauour § Sect. 5 But against this which hath beene alleaged That al Gods promises are made indefinitely to all that beleeue Sathan wil be ready to obiect to the afflicted conscience that these promises were made to the prophets apostles and holy men of God but not to such haynous and rebellious sinners who haue most iustly deserued that God should poure out vppon them the violls of his wrath and those fearefull punishments threatned in the law because of the innumerable number of their sinnes and the outragiousnesse of their wickednesse and therefore such haue nothing to doe with the sweet promisses of the Gospell but are to apply vnto themselues the terrible threatnings denounced in the law against such grieuous sinners For the answering of which tentation wee are to know that the Lords promises made in the Gospell are general indefinite and vniuersall excluding none who turne from their sinnes by vnfained repentance and beleeue in Christ Iesus resting on him alone for their saluation Neither is there any limitation or exception of this or that sinne for be they neuer so greiuous and manifold yet if wee performe the condition of faith and repentance the Lord will make good his promises vnto vs. For the first namely that the promises of the gospell are indefinite and generally made to al who repent and beleeue it shall manifestly appeare if wee consider the particulars Esa 55.1 the Lord calleth all vnto him indefinitly saying to euery one who thirsteth come to the waters and yee that haue no siluer come buy and eate Come I say buy wine and milke with out siluer and without money so that though we haue no worthinesse and righteousnesse of our owne yet if we thirst after the mercy of God and righteousnesse of Christ and come vnto God by vnfained repentance and vnto our sauiour by a liuely faith our thirst shall be satisfiyed and all our wantes supplyed So Ezech. 33.11 the Lord solemnely sweareth that hee will not the death of a sinner but that they turne from their wicked wayes and liue where hee speaketh not of this or that sinner but of all without exception who turne vnto him Our sauiour Christ likewise maketh this indefinite promise Marke 16.16 that whosoeuer shal beleeue and be baptised shal be saued and Iohn 3.14 he saith that as Moses lift vp the serpent in the wildernesse so must the sonne of man be lift vp 15. that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish but haue eternal life So that as al who were stunge of the fyrie serpent were healed if they looked vpon the brasen serpent neither was their any exceptiō or distinctiō between those who were deeply or but a little pearsed with the sting for if they were stūg they died if they vsed not the remedy ordained of God though their wound were but small and shallow but if they looked vp to the brasen serpent according to God ordināce they were cured though their wound were neuer so deadly and desperate so those who looke not vpon Christ Iesus hanging on the crosse with the eye of faith are sure to fall into euerlasting death and damnation bee their sinnes neuer so few and on the other side they who lay hould vpon Christ and beleeue in him are sure to bee saued though their sins bee neuer so many and grieuous So in the 16. verse it is said that God so loued the world that hee hath giuen his onely begotten sonne that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life and ve 36. He that beleeueth in the sonne hath euerlasting life c. So that here is no exception of sinnes for the promises are made indefinitely to all that beleeue In like maner our Sauiour hath promised Iohn 6.37 That whosoeuer come vnto him hee will not cast them away and ve 40. he assureth vs that it is the will of his father who sent him that euery man who beleeueth in him should haue euerlasting life And the Apostle Peter Actes 10.43 saith that vnto our Sauiour Christ giue all the prophets witnesse that through his name all that beleeue in him shall haue remission of sinnes And the Apostle Iohn likewise saith 1. Ioh. 2.1 that if any man sinne wee haue an aduocate with the father Iesus Christ the righteous and hee is the propitiation for our sinnes and not for ours onely but also for the sinnes of the whole world that is for whosoeuer repent and beleeue of euery kingdome countrey and nation So that by all these places it is cleare and euident that none are excluded from being partakers of Gods mercifull promises but those who exclude themselues through their infidelitie and vnrepentancie § Sect. 6 Neyther is there any sins so innumerable in multitude so hainous grieuous which will debarre vs from receiuing the benefit of Gods mercie and Christs merites so wee repent and beleeue That our sins cannot debarre vs of Gods mercy so we repent and beleeue as may appeare also by plaine testimonie Esay 1.18 the Lord thus speaketh to the Iewes whom hee had described to bee rebellious and most outragiously wicked Come now saith the Lord let vs reason together though your sinnes were as crimson they shal be made white as snow though they were red as scarlet they shal be as wooll The Apostle Paul likewise witnesseth Tit. 2.14 that our sauiour Christ gaue himselfe for vs that he might redeeme vs from all iniquitie And the Apostle Iohn saith that the bloud of Christ cleanseth vs from all sinne and if wee acknowledge our sinnes he is faithfull and iust to forgiue vs our sinnes 1. Ioh. 17.9 and to cleanse vs from all vnrighteousnesse So that here is no mention made of any sinnes which are excepted or which exclude vs from Gods mercy Christs merits so that we repent beleeue neither are the promises of the Gospell limited or restrained in respect of the number or greeuousnesse of our sinnes so we performe the conditiō of faith and repentance for whosoeuer is hartily sorie for his sinnes past and purposeth for the time to come to leaue and forsake them whosoeuer doth beleeue Gods promises and resteth vpon Christ Iesus alone for his saluation by a true and liuely faith he may be certainly assured that the Lord hath pardoned and forgiuen all his sinnes and receaued him into his grace and fauour though his sinnes be neuer so many and hainous and on the other side whosoeuer continueth in his vnrepentancie and infidelitie shal be condemned though his other sinnes be neuer so few and small neither will all our other sinnes debarre vs of Gods mercy vnlesse they bee ioyned with vnrepentancie and vnbeliefe for obserue
who would not laugh at such ridiculous follie for therefore he should more earnestly desire and more thankfully accept of his friendes offred courtesie because himselfe is tyred pressed downe and altogether vnable to beare this intollerable waight but such and greater follie doe they commit who being pinched and oppressed with the heauie burthen of their sinnes doe through their infidelitie refuse the healpe of Christ offering himselfe to release and ease them vnder this pretēce because their burthen is ouer heauie for because to them it is intollerable therefore they should rather goe vnto Christ and ernestly desire to be eased and released seeing hee is not onely able for his power is omnipotent but also most willing for he hath most gratiously promised and freely offred his helpe That the price which Christ hath paid for our redemption farre exceedeth all our sinnes Moreouer we need not to doubt of the sufficiencie of the price which our Sauiour hath paid for our redemption for it is of infinite value and of more vertue and power to iustifie and saue then all the sinnes of the world to condemne and destroye so that though wee were the greatest sinners that euer liued yea though the waight of all sinne which euer in the world hath beene cōmitted did lie vpō vs yet the meritts of Christ and the price which hee paid for our redemption doe farre exceede them and if we come vnto him by a liuely faith resting vpon him alone for our saluation hee will surely ease vs of this intollerable burthen And therefore though the grieuousnesse of our sinnes shoulde increase our repentance yet they should not diminish our faith and assurance of pardon and forgiuenesse for though our debt were neuer so great our suerty Christ Iesus hath paid it to the vttermost farthing though our sinnes are neuer so many and grieuous our Sauiour hath borne them all vpon the crosse in his owne bodie and fully satisfying Gods iustice for thē 1. Pet. 2.24 hath freed and deliuered vs from this heauie burthen Though wee were neuer so deepely inthraled in the bondage of our spiritual enemies yet our almightie redeemer hath freed vs out of captiuitie hath paid a sufficient price for our raunsome and though we had no right or interest in the kingdome of heauen yet our sauiour hath dearely purchased it for vs by his precious death and bloudshed and therefore seeing in Christ we haue fully satisfied Gods iustice and fully merited the pardon of our sinnes seeing in him wee haue not onely paied our debt but also giuen a sufficient price for the purchasing of eternall happinesse wee neede not to make any doubt of the pardō of our sins and of possessing of our heauēly inheritance for the Lord cannot in iustice hold that from vs which of right appertaineth vnto vs nay we may assure our selues that though he could yet he would not for who can imagine that the Lord who of his bountious liberallitie giueth vnto vs more then wee can deserue or desire will keepe from vs that which of right appertayneth to vs that he for his own names sake without any respect of our works or worthinesse freely multiplieth his benefites vpon vs should with hould our rightfull inheritance in his heauenly kingdome from vs which our sauiour Christ hath purchased for vs by his pretious death bloudshed and therefore seeing wee haue vndoubted right to the pardon of our sins because Christ Iesus hath satisfied for them iust title to our heauenly inheritāce which our Sauiour hath purchased for vs with so deare and all-sufficient a price let vs in the name of Christ goe bouldly vnto the throne of grace desiring a generall acquittance of that debt which is alreadie paid nay let vs not feare to approach the throne of Gods seuere iustice and to claime our heauenly inheritance which Christ hath so dearly purchased § Sect. 4 Furthermore we are to consider that our sauiour and redeemer is so gratious and bountifull so rich in mercy That Christs power mercy and merites is more manifested by forgining greeuous sinners and so full of all power vertue and perfection that our sinnes should not discourage vs from comming vnto him for the more miserable wretched sinful we are the more fitt subiects we are whereupon he may exercise and shew the infinite riches of bounty mercy vertue and all sufficiencie If we were but a little soyled with sinne it were not so great a matter to make vs cleane but when wee are most filthily defiled and our polution is ingrayned in vs as it were with a scarlet die when our vncleane corruptiō sticks as fast to our soules as the Ethiopian blacknesse to their skins then is the vertue of the excellent lauer of Christs bloud sufficiently manifested when as he purgeth vs and maketh vs cleane washing away all our filthy corruptions and making our scarlet sinnes as white as snow Our sauiour Christ is our spiritual physitiō who can as easily cure desperate diseases euē the remediles consumptiō the dead apoplexie the filthy leprosie of the soule as some small maladie or little faintnes neither is he only able but also as willing to vndertake such desperate cures as the least infirmities because his skill will be the more manifest and his praise the more extolled for the more desperate the disease is the more it argueth his cūning who helpeth it and the more cōmendations he shal receaue who effecteth such a cure And therefore though our diseases are most daungerous desperate yet let vs resort to this our heauenly physitiō for the more desperate the cure is the more fitt occasion shall he haue of shewing his neuer failing skill and of aduancing his immortall praise He is our heauenly surgeon euen the good Samaritane which powreth the soueraigne oyle of his grace and the pretious baulme of his bloud into our woūded soules therfore the more greisly our wounds are the more praise and glory he getteth in curing them the more is the vertue of the soueraigne salue of his bloud manifested to all the world by healing of them Though therefore our soules are most filthy polluted yet if we come to Christ he will surely wash purge vs for to this purpose he suffered his precious water and bloud to issue out of his side that thereby as with a liuing and cleare streame issuing from a most pure fountaine he might cleanse vs from al our sins and wash away all our filthy corruptions though we are most desperatly sicke let vs come vnto our spirituall physition for he can cure the most remedilesse diseases as perfectly and as speedily as the most small infirmitie and faint weaknesse though our soules are wounded euen to the death with the deepe pearcing and deadly impoysoning sting of sinne yet let vs seeke helpe of this our heauenly surgeon who with the precious baulme of his bloud can as easily heale the most dangerous woūds as small
and by his death purchased for vs and consequently when like an aduocate hee pleadeth his full payment of our debt and alleadgeth his all sufficient meritts and sufferings God cannot in his iustice but graunt his most lawfull request considering also that he maketh his suite not to a stranger or some common friend who will either preuent his suite with a strange and sterne countenance or denie it with some vaine excuse but vnto his most gratious dearely louing father who willingly harkeneth vnto and redily graunteth all his requests And this our Sauiour himselfe testifieth Ioh. 11.41 father saith he I thanke thee because thou hast heard me 42. But I knowe thou hearest mee alwaies c. And therefore considering Christs merit in deseruing and Gods mercie in graunting Christs importunitie in asking and his fathers facilitie in yeelding seeing hee that intreateth for vs loued vs so intirely that hee dyed for vs and will vndoubtedly bee most earnest in soliciting our suite and hee who is intreated so hartily affecteth vs that he spared not to giue vnto vs his onely begotten and dearely beloued sonne that by his death he might purchase for vs euerlasting life let vs shake of all doubting and goe bouldly vnto the throne of grace that wee may receiue mercie and finde grace to helpe in time of need as the Apostle exhorteth vs Heb. 4.16 For our good high priest is able perfectly to saue them who come vnto God by him Reasōs drawn from Christes kingly office Mat. 11.25 seeing hee euer liueth to make intercession for them as it is Heb. 7.25 § Sect. 8 Thirdly as our Sauiour Christ is our prophet and priest so likewise he is our king and this also may assure vs of the pardon and remission of our sins if we will come vnto him for hee who is our aduocate is also our soueraigne hee that is our mediatour is our iudge hee that intreateth for vs hath power in his handes both to obtaine and graunt his owne suite hee that gaue his life a ransome for our sinnes hath all power in heauen and earth committed vnto him so as he is able to remit all our sinnes and to blot out all our iniquities for now the father iudgeth no man but hath committed all iudgment vnto the sonne as himselfe testifieth Ioh. 5.22 and euen when he was vpon the earth he excercised this authoritie as appeareth Matth. 9.2 whereas hee saith to the sick of the palsie Sonne bee of good comfort thy sinnes are forgiuen thee For which being chalenged hee defendeth his regall priuiledges affirming ver 6. that the sonne of man hath authoritie euen on earth to forgiue sinnes Now what can bee more comfortable vnto any soule wounded with sinne then the consideration of this vndoubted truth For seeing our Sauiour who so tenderly loued vs that hee spared not to giue his owne most precious bloud for the price of our redemption hath all-sufficient power in his owne handes to saue and deliuer vs out of the handes of all our enemies who can imagine that hee will suffer vs to bee lost whom he hath so dearely bought seeing he gaue his life to purchase for vs the remission of our sinnes who can doubt that hauing thus dearely purchased it hee will not bestowe it and so suffer his bloud to be spilt in vaine seeing he was content for our sakes to indure all miserie mockings reuilings whipping crucifying death it selfe the anger of his father more bitter then death to this end that by all these his sufferings he might procure the remission of our sinnes euerlasting life and that when we were rebellious traitours who did flee away from him who can make any question but that now hee will bestow these inestimable benefits which he hath of purpose bought for vs they being in his owne power and custodie if like humble seruants and penitent children we turne vnto him and implore his grace if a malefactour had a deare friend who loued him so intirely that he would not spare to giue his whole substance to procure his pardon would this miserable offendour feare death or condemnation if he were assured that now his pardon were in his friends hand and that the matter were by his Prince referred to him as vnto a supreame iudge absolutely to determine what hee will But our Sauiour hath not giuen goods or gold or any corruptible thing but euen his owne most pretious body to be crucified his bloud to be shed that by this inestimable price he might purchase our pardon of God our soueraigne king now he hath the law in his own hands and is appointed of God for our supreame Iudge to acquit vs at his owne pleasure who therefore can make any doubt of grace and pardon seeing his iudge is his Sauiour who hath loued him so dearely that to this end he hath shed his precious bloud that he might procure for him the remission of his sinnes and euerlasting happinesse and therefore if he would not sticke to buy it at so high a rate how much more hauing bought it onely for this purpose will he now bestow it if we seeke vnto him and earnestly desire to bee partakers of his grace and mercy § Sect. 9 Reasons drawne from Christs promises confirmed by experience Moreouer as this our most gratious king and louing Sauiour hath sufficient power to pardon all our sinnes and in respect of his inestimable loue is most certainely willing to blot out all our wickednesse if wee repent and come vnto him so also he hath bound himselfe hereunto by most free and faithfull promises Matth. 11.78 Come vnto me all ye that labour and are heany laden and I will ease you Iohn 3.36 Hee that beleeueth in the Sonne hath euerlasting life And Ioh 6.37 He hath assuredly promised that whosoeuer commeth vnto him he will not cast away These and many such like gratious promises he hath made of the performance wherof we need not to doubt especially considering that he gaue continuall experience in his practise here on earth of his loue goodnesse mercy and trueth for who euer came vnto him with any lawful suite and receaued a repulse who euer intreated his help was abādoned who euer asked any thing of him which was profitable for him to receiue and did not obtaine his suite whatsoeuer sicke came vnto him receaued their health whatsoeuer lame desired his helpe receaued their lims whatsoeuer blind resorted vnto him receaued their sight whatsoeuer sinner implored the forgiuenesse of his sinnes receaued full remission and pardon Yea so gratious mercifull and louing was this our king and redeemer that he preuented his poore miserable subiectes with his grace and sought all occasions of extending his loue and mercie towards them giuing vnto them more then they desired the sicke of the paulsie comming vnto him not onely was cured of his disease but also receaued the remission of his sinnes Matth. 9. Zacheus desired but to see his face and
he offereth vnto him his company and therewith eternall saluation Luke 19. The woman of Samaria requested but elementall water and hee offereth vnto her the water of life Ioh. 4. The people followed him to be sed by miracle with corporall foode and Christ offereth vnto them the bread of life Ioh. 6. Iohn 9. The poore blinde man desired that he might be by Christ restored to his bodily sight and Christ also illuminates the eyes of his soule so that as with his bodily eyes hee discerned him to be a man so by the eie of faith he knew him to be his redeemer and Sauiour By all which it clearly appeareth that there was neuer any more ready to aske then Christ to giue nay such was his goodnesse and loue that he was alwaies more ready to graunt then they to intreat and to graunt more then they euer desired Now wee must not thinke that our Sauiour is altered in nature or that as it is vsuall amongst men honours haue changed manners for he is God immutable in goodnesse and without change or shadowe of change as it is Iam. 1.17 and therefore wee may assure our selues if wee turne from our sinnes by true repentance and come vnto him by a liuely faith we shal be receaued to grace and mercy and receaue the pardon of our sins be they neuer so hainous and innumerable § Sect. 10 Reasons drawne from our Communion with Christ Lastly the vnion and communion which is betweene Christ and all the faithful may giue vnto them full assurance of the pardon and remission of all their sinnes for first they are coupled vnto him in spirituall matrimonie and hee becommeth the Bridegroome they the spouse he the husband they the wife now we know that in law there will no action of debt lie against the wife whilest the husband liueth because she is vnder couert barne and therefore her husband who hath taken vpon him to maintaine and defend her must answere and follow all her suites and his goods are liable for the paying of her debts And thus it is also betweene Christ the husband and the Church his spouse being married vnto her he hath taken her vnder his charge and protection and hath vndertaken to answere all suites and to satisfie all her debts nay he hath discharged them already and therefore wee need not to feare any action which Sathan the Law or Gods iustice may lay against vs for our husband Iesus Christ hath taken vpon him to follow all our suites and to satisfie all our debts so that if eyther the Law Gods iustice or our enemy Sathan doe cōmence any suits against vs we are not now to take vpon vs the answering of them in our owne persons but wee are to send them to our husband Iesus Christ who hath taken our causes in hand and will giue vnto them a sufficient answere The faithfull Christs members Secondly the faithfull are vnited vnto Christ in a more neere vnion for he is there head and they his members as appeareth Ephe. 5 23.30 hee is the true vine and wee the branches as himselfe speaketh Iohn 15 1. he is the fruitfull Oliue tree we the sciences which are grafted into him as it is Rom. 11. he is the foundation wee the building as the apostle affirmeth Ephe. 2.20.21 by reason of which neere vnion it commeth to passe that those things which appertaine vnto Christ belong vnto vs and ours vnto him for as the head deriueth sence and motion vnto the members and as the Oliue tree and vine doe communicate their vertue farnesse and sap vnto their branches and sciences by which they liue and bring forth fruite and as the foundation doth sustaine and vphold all the building so doth our Sauiour Christ our head roote and foundation communicate vnto vs his members and branches the vertue of his merits and the iuce and sap of his precious bloud whereby we are quickned and reuiued who were dead in trespasses our sins washed away and purged and wee made fruitfull in all righteousnesse and holinesse as in that his imputed righteousnesse whereby we are iustified before God and that inhaerent righteousnesse begunne in vs by his holy spirit whereby we are iustified before men And as he hath bestowed and communicated vnto vs his righteousnesse death and obedience so hath he taken vpon him from vs al our sins originall and actuall of commission and omission and in his owne person hath suffered all that punishment which we by them had deserued so as now he hauing taken vpon him our sinnes and indued vs with his righteousnesse merit and obedience wee need not to feare the exact rigour of Gods iustice for by him and in him we are without sinne pure and vndefiled and perfectly righteous in Gods sight Neither shall we need to feare the violence of all our spirituall enemies for our head Iesus Christ is God almighty and therefore none shal be able to plucke vs out of his hands against his will and we are as deare vnto him as the members of his body and therfore looke how loath any careful head would be to haue any of the members pulled from it by force and violence so loath and vnwilling will our Sauiour and head be to haue any of his members plucked from him And therefore seing he wanteth neither will nor power to defend vs wee need not feare the raging malice and cunning violence of any of our spirituall enemies sinne the Diuell the world and the fleshe for our head is all-sufficient and also most willing to saue and defend vs from all their force and malice § Sect. 11 Reasons drawne from the 3. person the holy spirit And somuch concerning the reasons drawne from the second person wherby euery repenting and beleeuing sinner may be assured of the pardon and remission of all his sinnes Now we are to speake of those which may be drawne from the third person the holy spirit First therefore wee are to know that though our sinnes be manifold and our corruptions exceeding filthy yet this holy spirit will sanctifie and purge vs from all our pollution so that though in times past wee were most hainous sinners idolaters adulterers theeues drunkards raylers extortioners yet now wee are washed now wee are sanctified now wee are instified in the name of the Lord Iesus and by the spirit of our God As the Apostle speaketh 1. Cor. 6.11 he is that heauenly fire which consumeth and purgeth vs from all the drosse of our corruptions hee is that diuine water which washeth away all our filthy pollution it is hee who doth regenerate and beget vs a new who were dead in our sinnes and whosoeuer are thus regenerated shal be heires of the kingdome of heauen Secondly we may hereby be assured of the remission of our sinnes in that the spirit of God ioyneth with vs in our suite and together with vs maketh request vnto God in our behalfe and whereas wee are ignorant and know
as the Apostle speaketh 1. Ioh. 2.2 1. Ioh. 2.2 Seeing therefore our debt how great soeuer it be is already discharged and our sinnes how outragious soeuer they be are fully punished long agoe in our Sauiour Christ and seeing God himselfe who hath receiued this debt and taken this punishment is of infinite iustice and mercy why should we now despaire of pardon Nay why should wee not most certainely be assured that the roull and reckoning of our sins how long soeuer it be is quite blotted out and cancelled so as they shall neuer againe be laid to our charge § Sect. 4 Fourthly The 4. means to consider that desperation is a most haynous sin 1. Ioh. 5.10 wee are to consider that desperation it selfe is a most hainous and outragious sinne for it causeth men to denie Gods truth in his promises to account him a liar as the Apostle plainely speaketh 1. Ioh. 5.10 Hee that beleeueth not God hath made him a liar because he beleeued not the record that God witnessed of that his Sonne it maketh them to denie the infinitenes of his mercies as being ouermatched with the multitude of their sinnes and the sufficiencie of Christs merites as though they were not a full satisfaction for their horrible offences yea it maketh them to denie Gods iustice in thinking that he will punish that sinne againe in them which hath already beene punished in Christ and exact that debt which he hath already discharged Now to denie the truth mercy and iustice of God is to denie God himselfe for his attributes are his essence the truth of God is the true God the mercy of God is the mercifull God and the iustice of God is the iust God So that he who despaireth falleth into the most horrible and capitall sinne of Atheisme euen the highest degree of wickednesse and therefore more hainously offendeth God by this sinne alone then by all his other sins whatsoeuer though they appeare neuer so monstrous and abominable in his owne eies For example the sinne of Cain in despairing of Gods mercy was far more horrible then his mōstrous sinne which he cōmitted in murthering his owne brother the sinne of Iudas in despairing of Gods mercy was without comparison greater then his sinne in betraying his Lord and maister in a word to commit Idolatrie blasphemy murther adultery such like are hainous sinnes but vtterly to despaire of Gods mercy is greater then they all Though then wee haue committed other horrible wickednes against the Lord yet in no case let vs despaire for this were to adde sinne vnto sinne and to clogg our consciences more with the last then with all the former til with their intollerable waight they presse vs down vnto hell you would count him worse then madd who being oppressed with a heauy burthen should in stead of vsing other meanes to ease himselfe adde thereunto a double or treble waight till hee were pressed downe groueling vnto the earth but assuredly such and greater madnesse it is when wee feele our consciences clogged with a heauy burthen of sinne in stead of seeking ease in comming to Christ by a liuely faith to fall into vtter desperation and thereby to add a treble waight to the already intollerable burthen of sinne which lieth vpon our consciences vntill they be pressed down into the torments of hell Euery one would esteeme him a most desperate wretch who hauing offended such a gratious Prince as would most surely forgiue him vpon his vnfained sorrow for his fault should in stead of humbling himselfe and asking pardon desperately refuse his Princes mercy and with all denie his truth in his promises his mercy iustice and euen disauow him for being a lawfull Prince But such and much more wickednesse doe they desperately commit who hauing offended God by their grieuous sinnes who is so gratious mercifull that he would most certainely forgiue them vpon their true repentance in stead of humbling themselues by vnfained sorrow doe desperately refuse to bee partakers of his mercy and not onely so but deny the infinitenes of his mercy iustice truth in his promisses and consequently his godhead and being And therefore when the waight of sinne pressing vs Sathan perswadeth vs to despaire of mercy and forgiuenes let vs in any case resist this tentation and boldly say vnto the tempter it is inough and too much that I haue offended my gratious God with my other sinnes though I doe not ad thereunto this sin which is greater then all the rest the waight of my other wickednesse is already too too heauy vpō my conscience therefore farre bee it frō me to load it with a farre more vnsupportable burthen I haue already too much dishonoured my good God by my horrible sinnes and therefore I will in no case more dishonour him now then in committing all my other sinnes by denying his mercie iustice truth and euen the godhead it selfe for what were this but being alreadie in a burning feauer to cast my selfe into the fire or being gone ouer the shooes in the filthie puddle of sinne to plunge my selfe ouer head and eares and euen to drowne my selfe in the bottomelesse gulfe of desperation nay rather now I will breake of my sinnes by vnfained repentance and turne vnto the Lord whom I haue offended assuring my selfe that his mercies are infinite and therefore he is readie to forgiue and the merites of Christ a full satisfaction for all my sinnes though many and hainous and therefore in him I may bouldly chalenge forgiuenesse as a thing of right appertayning to me And thus are wee to resist Sathans tentations and though wee be often foyled yet to rise againe in no case suffring him to plucke out of our hand the shield of faith though he hath disarmed vs of the brest-plate of righteousnesse for if once we be depriued of this part of this spirituall armour wee shall lie open to all his blowes and thrusts vntil we be wounded to the very death § Sect. 5 But most lamentable it is to see the greeuous miserie of poore humbled sinners whereinto they are brought through the violence of Sathans tentations Though the afflicted conscience abhorreth other sinnes yet it easily inclyneth to desperation for howsoeuer feeling the heauie waight of their other sinnes they earnestly desire to be freed frō thē howsoeuer being tormented with the greeuous smart of their other wickednesse they hate and abhorre it yet they easily suffer themselues to bee plunged into desperation with euery friuoulous tentation and quietly offer their hands to be manacled and bound in these giues of hell without resistance But let all such stirre vp themselues and gather their oppressed spirites togeather saying to their owne consciences I hate and detest from my heart my former wickednesse and shall I now entertaine a sinne more horrible then all the rest the burthen of my other sinnes oppresse me and make me earnestly to desire ease and shall I adde a loade farre more
intollerable to my afflicted conscience I am filled with shame and confusion because by my former sinnes I haue dishonoured my gratious God and shal I continue more to dishonour him by doubting of and denying his mercy iustice and truth in his promises I haue heretofore with Iudas betrayed my Sauiour Christ vnto the death yea and with my sinnes I haue whipped mocked and crucified him and now hee hauing made full satisfaction for my sinnes and called me vnto him that he may ease me of this intollerable burchen should I with Iudas refuse to come desperately cast of al hope of mercie and become mine owne hangman be it farre from mee nay as I hate all other sinne so let me hate this aboue all the rest as being more hainous then al the rest as I desire to be eased and freed from the heauie burthen of other my wickednesse so I will with all my power resist Sathan when he seeketh to loade me with this loade of desperation as being farre more intollerable heretofore I haue dishonoured God by my sins but now I will giue him glorie in beleeuing and acknowledging his infinite mercie goodnesse iustice and truth in his promises and seeing by my sinnes I haue crucified the Lorde of life I will not ad hereunto this outragious wickednesse to trāple his pretious bloud vnder my filthie feete as a thing vnholy and of no worth neither will I through my vnbeleefe make it to be spilt in vaine but now with all care and conscience I will gather it vp as a most precious balme and with the hand of faith apply it to those greisly gashes and deepe woundes which sinne hath made in my soule and conscience and with this spirituall lauer I will washe my poluted soule till it bee throughly purged from all vncleanesse And seeing I haue depriued my soule of that inherent righteousnesse wherewith it was indued by creation now I will apply thereunto a farre more excellent righteousnesse by the hand of faith euen the righteousnesse of Iesus Christ God and man wherewith being adorned I may boldly offer my selfe into the presence of my heauēly father receiue the blessing of euerlasting happines § Sect. 6 Lastly we are to consider that as desperation is a sinne in it owne nature most grieuous That desperation is a sin most pernitious so also it is vnto our selues most pernitious for whereas other sinnes make vs worthy of the torments of hell and eternall condemnation this as it aboue al the rest intitleth vs vnto the right of this hellish inheritance so also it entreth vs into the most certaine and present possession thereof euen whilest we liue vpon the earth For what are the torments of a despairing conscience but the flashings of hell fire and what are their blasphemies which they vtter against God and their impatient cursinges of their accursed selues but the yelling cries of damned soules And therefore if we would not cast our selues into the iawes of hell if wee would not whilest we liue beginne to die an euerlasting death let vs in no case suffer our selues to bee plunged with the violence of Sathans tentations into this bottomelesse pitt of vtter desperation § Sect. 7 Yea will the afflicted soule say but how should I auoyde it That wee must hope against hope beleeue against beliefe seeing I am forcibly pressed into it with the intollerable waight of my sinnes and with the sense and apprehention of Gods fearefull wrath and displeasure feeling no comfort nor assurance that euer I shall receiue pardon to which I answere that yet in no case they are to despaire but to hope against hope and to beleeue against beliefe and as it were from the bottome of hell to cast vp the eye of faith into heauen laying hold of Gods mercies and Christs merites knowing that faith is of things not seene neither with the bodely eye nor with the eye of reason and that the Lord seemeth often to hate those whome in truth hee dearely loueth For so long as wee beleeue Gods promises and haue some hope that our sinnes are eyther pardoned or at least pardonable there is certaine comfort but when as all hope is cast of and that we reiect all Gods promises through vnbeliefe and fall into vtter desperation there nothing remaineth but most certaine destruction when sinne lieth vpon vs it no question exceedingly vexeth vs with the torments of conscience but if we despaire we presently in stead of obtaining ease cast our selues into the torments of hell the panges of conscience caused by the sense of the heauy burthen of sinne are a good meanes to bring vs to Christ that we may be eased of this burthen but despaire stayeth vs in the midway and vtterly debarreth vs from euer being partakers of Christ or any of his benefits And therefore though the burthen of sinne be neuer so irkesome and grieuous yet let vs be contented to beare it till we come vnto Christ for ease let vs beware in any case that we doe not faint through impatiencie and want of hope and so fall into desperation for so shall wee but increase the waight of our sinnes in exceeding measure which already we thinke an intollerable burthen and consequently our horrour of conscience so shall we bring our selues from a doubtfull or rather hopeful state to most certaine and present destruction so shall wee change our temporarie griefe for that which is euerlasting and the terrours of conscience for the torments of hell so shall that which wee most feare and flee presently ouertake and ouerwhelme vs for whilest in an horrible maner we feare the paines of hell we cast our selues into them by falling into vtter desperation as if a man for feare of death should cut his owne throate or for feare of hanging should drinke some deadly poyson whereby they are presently tormented with that which they fearefully abhorred and choose rather to bee oppressed with the euill they feared then any longer to indure the feare it selfe Which howsoeuer it may carry some shew of reason in vndergoing a momentany and temporarie death wherein oftentimes the feare is more intollerable then the paine feared yet it is extreame madnesse to plunge a mans selfe body and soule into the eternall torments of hell rather then for a time to indure the horrour thereof seeing this horrour and feare is but a small fleabiting in respect of those hellish punishments and as it were but a smoke of that eternall fire CHAP. XLVI Sathans tentations concerning smalnesse and weaknesse of faith answered § Sect. 1 ANd so much for answering those tētations There is no such perfect faith which is not assaulted with doubting wherby Sathan laboureth to perswade the afflicted Christians that they haue no faith wherewith if he cannot preuaile in the next place hee will tell them that their faith is so small if it be any at all so ouerwhelmed with doubting so vnfruitfull and so mixt with imperfections that it will
the Father sanctifieth vs by giuing vs his sonne and sending his spirit and therefore this work is ascribed vnto him Tit. 3.5 Eph. 2.4.5 God the sonne sanctifieth vs by mortifying our sins by vertue of his bloud purging our consciences from dead workes that wee may serue the liuing God and by vertue of his resurrection raising vs also from the death of sinne to newnesse of life and lastly by his death hath merited for vs Gods spirit and rising againe hath sent him vnto vs whereby wee are regenerate and therefore hee also is said to haue sanctified vs and God is said to haue sanctified vs in him Eph. 5.26 1. Cor. 2.11 Eph. 5.26 1. Cor. 2.11 God the holy Ghost also sanctifieth vs by applying the vertue of Christs death and resurrection vnto vs and so immediatly beginneth continueth Ioh. 3.5 6. Act. 11.16 Tit. 3.5 and perfecteth this worke in vs and therefore most vsually in the Scriptures this worke is ascribed vnto him Ioh. 3.5 6. Act. 11.16 Tit. 3.5 And thus it appeareth that God himselfe is the principall and onely efficient cause of our sanctification vpon which point I haue the longer insisted to the end that wee should not in this worke rest vpon our owne strength for then wee shall be subiect to many discouragements and lie open to innumerable temptations grounded vpon our small measure and slow progresse in our sanctification as also vpon the great difficulties and manifolde discouragements which both stay vs in the birth and hinder our full growth in true godlinesse all which in respect of our owne power prooue this worke not onely hard but euen impossible for vs to be perfected and accomplished But rather that wee relie our selues vpon the Lords infinite power and gracious promises whereby wee are assured notwithstanding our owne exceeding weaknesse that he will not onely begin but also finish and perfect this good worke in vs. § Sect. 3 And thus much concerning the principall efficient cause of our sanctification The motiue cause Gods sole mercie the motiue cause which mooued the Lord to sanctifie vs was his owne mercie and Christs merits The first is expressed by the Apostle 1. Pet. 1.3 whereas it is said 1. Pet. 1.3 that God according to his abundant mercie hath begotten vs again c. The other is implied by Paul Eph. 2.5 where hee saith that God hath quickened vs in Christ Ephes 2.5 who by his death merited not onely the remission of sinne for vs but also Gods spirit whereby wee are sanctified So that it was not any good inclination vnto holinesse in vs or any thing els wherein we excelled others which moued God to sanctifie vs Eph. 2.1.3 for wee were all alike the children of wrath and dead in our sinnes but onely his owne boundlesse mercie and the alsufficient merits of Christ our Sauiour were the onely causes which moued the Lord to giue vs his spirit whereby we are regenerate and raised from the death of sinne to holinesse and newnesse of life And therefore let vs not arrogate the praise of our sanctification in whole or in part vnto our selues but ascribe all the glorie to God who is the sole author and finisher of it § Sect. 4 The instrumentall causes of our sanctification Of the instrumentall causes of our sanctification Ioh. 15.3 and 17.17 Iam. 1.18 1. Pet. 1.23 are either externall or internall the external are first the word of God of which our Sauiour speaketh Ioh. 15.3 Now are you cleane through the word which I haue spoken vnto you And cap. 17.17 Sanctifie thē with thy truth thy word is truth So the Apostle Iames chap. 1.18 Of his owne will begat he vs with the word of truth c. And the Apostle Peter affirmeth that we are borne anew not of mortall seede but of immortall by the word of God c. The word of God therefore is an instrumentall cause of our sanctification In which respect also the Ministers by whose ministerie wee are conuerted and regenerate are said to be our spirituall fathers who haue begotten vs vnto God 1. Cor. 4.15 Philem. v. 10. as appeareth 1. Cor. 4.15 and Philem. vers 10. in both which places Paul chalengeth this title vnto himselfe Another externall cause of our sanctification are the Sacraments especially the Sacrament of Baptisme whereof it is that Ananias saith vnto Paul Act. 22.16 Arise and be baptized wash away thy sins Act. 22.16 Eph. 5.26 So Eph. 5.26 it is said that Christ gaue himself for his Church that he might sanctifie it and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word The which places as they are to be vnderstood principally of the washing of iustification wherby we are purged from the guilt and punishment of sinne so also of the washing of sanctification whereby we are cleansed from the sinnes and corruptions themselues The internall instrument of our sanctification is a liuely faith without which the other outward instruments are vneffectuall in those who are of yeeres neither must we think that the bare action of hearing or the outward washing take away our sins and corruptions vnlesse the word and things signified in the Sacraments bee applied vnto vs by a true faith For the word which we heare profiteth not vnlesse it be mixed with faith in those that heare it Heb. 4.2 Heb. 4.2 And vnlesse those that are capable of faith beleeue with all their heart Act. 8.37 it is to no purpose to be baptized Act. 8.37 and therefore vnto the other we must ioyne this instrument of a liuely faith if wee would attaine vnto true sanctification For faith purifieth the heart and is fruitfull in the workes of loue Act. 15.9 Gal. 5.6 as the Scripture speaketh § Sect. 5 And thus haue I set downe the efficient causes of our sanctification Of the manner how our sanctification is wrought in the next place let vs consider of the manner how this worke is wrought in vs. For the vnderstanding whereof we are to know that wee being vnited vnto Christ principally by Gods spirit and instrumentally by a liuely faith and so made members of his mysticall bodie doe participate the vertue of his death buriall and resurrection whereby not onely our iustification but also our sanctification is deriued vnto vs. For first by vertue of his death our sinnes are mortified and our corruptions crucified together with him as appeareth Rom. 6.6 Knowing this Rom. 6.6 that our old man is crucified with him that the bodie of sinne might be destroyed that hencefoorth we should not serue sinne Secondly by vertue of his buriall this death of sinne is as it were further continued and thereby our sinnes and corruptions are more and more subdued and kept vnder that they cannot rise and rebel against the spirit And of this the Apostle speaketh Rom. 6.3 where he saith Rom. 6.3 that we are buried with Christ into his death Thirdly by vertue of
his resurrection there is a quickening power deriued into vs whereby wee are reuiued and raised vp from the death of sinne to holinesse and newnesse of life And of this mention is made Coloss 2.12.13 where it is said that as we are buried with Christ Col. 2.12.13 Rom. 6.4 so likewise wee are raised vp and quickened together with him and Rom. 6.4 the Apostle saith that we are buried with him by baptisme into his death that like as Christ was raised vp from the dead by the glorie of the father so wee also should walke in newnesse of life § Sect. 6 And this is the manner according to which God worketh sanctification in vs Of the ends of our sanctification now wee are briefly to speake of the other causes as they lie in order The materiall and formall causes of our sanctification may best be considered in the parts thereof The finall cause is two-fold Gods glorie which is the chiefe and principall cause of our sanctification and the eternal saluation of those who are sanctified which is subordinate to the other For the first that Gods glorie is the end of all our good actions and holy conuersation Matth. 5.16 it appeareth Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your father which is in heauen 1. Pet. 2.12 So 1. Pet. 2.12 Haue your conuersation honest among the Gentiles that they which speake euill of you as of euill doers may by your good workes which they shall see glorifie God in the day of visitation And the Apostle Paul willeth vs that we doe all things whatsoeuer to the glorie of God 1. Cor. 10.31 1. Cor. 10.31 For the other we are therefore sanctified that wee may be saued and also be assured of our saluation and this we may gather out of the Apostles words Tit. 3.5.7 where hee saith that God hath saued vs by the washing of the new birth and renuing of the holy Ghost Tit. 3.5.7 that we should be made heires of eternall life Neither can we euer inioy euerlasting happinesse vnlesse we be regenerate Ioh. 3.3 according to that Ioh. 3.3 Except a man be borne againe he cannot see the kingdome of God So the Apostle saith 1. Cor. 15.50 that flesh and bloud cannot inherit the kingdome of God neither doth corruption inherit vncorruption 1. Cor. 15.50 And Apoc. 21.27 it is said Apoc. 21.27 that no vncleane thing shall enter into Gods kingdome and therefore the Apostle Heb. 12.14 vseth this as an effectuall argument to mooue vs to embrace sanctification because without this holinesse no man shall see the Lord. Heb. 12.14 On the other side if wee bee regenerate and shew the fruites thereof in a holy conuersation by dying to sinne and rising againe to newnesse of life then may wee bee certainly assured of our saluation and therefore the Apostle willeth vs by these workes of holinesse to make our calling and election sure 2. Pet. 1.10 affirming that if wee doe these things wee shall neuer fall 2. Pet. 1.10 CHAP. II. Of the effects subiect obiect and time of our sanctification § Sect. 1 THe principall effects of our sanctification Of the effects of our sanctification are a detestation of our former sinnes in which wee haue taken our pleasure and delight and an hartie loue of righteousnesse and holinesse which before our regeneration were loathsome and vnpleasant vnto vs when notwithstanding our infirmities and often falles wee can say with the Apostle Paul that wee would faine doe that good we cannot and hate that euill which we doe and howsoeuer wee cannot performe perfect obedience to all Gods commandements yet we delight in the law of God in the inner man Rom. 7.15.19.22 Rom. 7.15.19.22 Secondly from these affections of louing good and hating euill there ariseth an earnest desire to embrace the one and flee the other and from this desire proceedeth a setled purpose of heart and a carefull endeuour to mortifie our flesh with the corruptions thereof and for the time to come to frame our liues according to the rule of Gods word the which purpose and endeuour is ioyned with the diligent vse of all good meanes wherby we may attaine vnto our desire Thirdly when as this desire and endeuour to leade a godly life is hindred by our spiritual enemies the flesh the world and the diuell there followeth in the man regenerate a spirituall combat wherein hee strugleth and striueth to withstand their temptations and to goe forward in his course of holy obedience And if hee preuaile and foyle his spirituall enemies then there followeth peace of conscience and ioy in the holy Ghost but if hee bee ouercome and led captiue vnto sinne through the violence of their temptations then doth hee not lie still and suffer sinne to raigne in him but hee seeketh to rise againe by vnfained repentance which is accompanied with these seuen fruites First a care to leaue that sin into which he is fallen Secondly 2. Cor. 7.11 an vtter condemning of himselfe for it Thirdly an holy anger against himselfe for his fall Fourthly a feare least againe he should fall into the same sinne Fiftly a desire euer after to please God Sixtly a zeale of the same Seuenthly reuenge vpon himselfe for his former offence And these are the effects of true sanctification which whosoeuer can finde in himselfe he may be assured that he is sanctified and shall be saued § Sect. 2 The subiect in which this worke of sanctification is wrought is all and euery one of Gods elect and them only Of the subiect of our sanctification neither is there any sanctified but those onely that are elected and shall be saued as appeareth Ephes 1.4 Neither is this worke begun in any one part of them alone but in all the parts powers and faculties of soule and bodie as appeareth 1. Thes 5.23 The God of peace sanctifie you throughout The minde is inlightned with the true knowledge of Gods will reuealed in his word Psal 119.18 Col. 1.9 Psal 119.11 Rom. 7.18 which before was blinded with ignorance The memorie is inabled to retaine those holy things which the vnderstanding conceiueth The will fleeth that which is euill and imbraceth that which is good The affections are purged from their corruptions and made seruiceable to holy reason The body also is sanctified 1. Cor. 3.16 and made a fit temple for the holy Ghost so that whereas heretofore the members thereof were the readie seruants of vnrighteousnesse vnto sinne Rom. 6.19 they are now become the seruants of righteousnesse vnto holinesse Lastly the actions and outward conuersation which heretofore were sinfull and scandalous are now holy and righteous seruing both for the aduancement of Gods glorie and the edification of our christian brethren In a word whosoeuer are truely sanctified they are also wholy sanctified that is as the Apostle speaketh sanctified throughout in
euery part and facultie of bodie and soule And therefore whosoeuer would bee assured that he hath attained true sanctification he is to labour to compose and frame the whole man his minde and imagination his will and affections his outward actions life and conuersation according to the exact rule of Gods law in all of them mortifying the old man and his inbred corruption and imbracing the contrarie duties of holinesse and righteousnesse Otherwise if our sanctification be not of the whole man and euery part in their seuerall measure it will in the end be vaine and fruitlesse for as it is to no purpose for citizens being besieged to fortifie one place of the wall and leaue another part vnfortified or to keepe strait watch at some of the gates and leaue others open so it will not auaile vs to fortifie some parts against the power of sinne and to leaue others weake and naked nor to garde some of the outward passages of the senses and neglecting some other suffer them to lie as an open entrance to let in our spirituall enemies for so they will easily surprise vs and leade vs captiue vnto sinne but if we would be in any safetie in this strait siege we must set a strong garde and a carefull watch ouer euery part and facultie of our bodies and soules § Sect. 3 The obiect of our sanctification about which it is exercised Of the obiect and time of our sanctification is sinne and corruption and holinesse and righteousnesse that we may flie the one and imbrace the other mortifie the flesh and the lusts thereof and be quickned in the spirit that we may be conformable in all holy obedience vnto the law of God auoyding that which he hath forbidden and labouring to performe that which hee hath commaunded The time when sanctification is wrought in vs is presently after we are effectually called and iustified for as soone as the vertue and power of Christs obedience death and resurrection is applied vnto vs by a liuely faith it doth not onely free vs from the guilt and punishment of sinne but also mortifie the flesh with the corruptions thereof and quickneth vs in the inner man enabling vs to forsake our former sinnes and to serue the Lord in holinesse and newnesse of life But howsoeuer our sanctification bee begun presently after our conuersion yet it is not so soone finished but as the seede being cast into the ground doth first take roote and then is scarcely discorned afterwards shooteth forth into a blade and so springeth vp by little and little till it bringeth forth an eare and lastly it ripeneth and yeeldeth to the sower plentifull increase so when first the seedes of sanctification are sowne in vs by vertue of Gods spirit they haue a time to take rooting when as they make little or no shew to our selues or others but afterwards they send forth as it were a blade of a holy profession and the ripe fruites of godlinesse Notwithstanding these fruites in this life are not purely cleane and without mixture but as in the fairest field there is amongst the cleanest wheate some tares and cockell so in those that are most sanctified there are many corruptions of the flesh mixed with the good fruites of the spirit Apoc. 22.11 the which the christian is still in weeding and plucking vp by the rootes so long as he liueth but yet can neuer ouercome this great worke till the winter of death wholy nippeth and killeth these weedes of sinne We must not therefore presently after our conuersion dreame of a perfection in sanctification no nor yet at the first estimate the truenesse thereof by the greatnesse of the measure for as it is in the naturall generation and growth of the body so also in spirituall regeneration all is not finished at the first but perfected by degrees As soone as we are conuerted we are but babes in Christ Heb. 5.14 and in respect of our infancie in knowledge faith and other graces such as haue neede rather of milke than of strong meate Rom. 8.29 in the rest of our life we grow vp from strength to strength till we come to mans estate vnto which age we cannot properly be said to haue attained till by death we wholy lay aside the old man and the corruptions thereof and lastly we attaine to our consummation and full perfection when at the latter day wee shall rise againe and both in body and soule bee indued with perfect holinesse whereby we shall be enabled to performe obedience to Gods will in that degree which his iustice requireth CHAP. III. Of the parts of Sanctification § Sect. 1 THe parts of sanctification are two That sanctification containeth two parts mortification and viuification mortification and viuification the which also are said to be the parts of true repentance but in a diuerse sense for they are attributed vnto sanctification as they are the worke and action of God who by his holy spirit doth mortifie and quicken vs and is the sole author and cause of our sanctification and vnto repentance as they haue reference vnto vs who being regenerate and indued with Gods spirit doe labour in the mortification of our corruptions and indeauour to serue the Lord in newnesse of life for Spiritu sancto acti agimus we being first moued and set a worke by Gods spirit doe worke together with him This diuision hath it ground and warrant in many places of holy Scriptures in which it is expressed in diuers phrases and formes of speech Psal 34 14. and 37.27 Esa 1.16.17 Rom. 5.11.18 Eph. 4.22.23 Psal 34.14 Escew euill and doe good Esa 1.16.17 Cease to doe euill learne to doe well Rom. 6.11 likewise thinke ye also that ye are dead to sinne but are aliue to God in Iesus Christ our Lord. And v. 18. Being free from sin ye are made the seruants of righteousnesse Ephes 4.22 That ye cast of concerning the conuersation in time past the old man which is corrupt through the deceiuable lusts 23. And be renewed in the spirit of your minde 24. And put on the new man which after God is created in righteousnesse and true holinesse So Rom. 7.4.8.13 1. Cor. 5.7 Col. 2.12.3.9 Gal. 5.16 1. Pet. 2.24.3.11 By al which places and many others it is cleere and manifest that our sanctification consisteth of these two parts the mortifying of the flesh and the quickning of the spirit § Sect. 2 Mortification is the first part of sanctification Of Mortification what it is and how it is wrought wherein the spirit of God applying vnto vs the vertue and power of Christs death and buriall doth by little and little weaken subdue and kill in vs our naturall corruption the flesh and the lusts thereof so that they are not so powrfull as in times past to stirre vp in our mindes euill motions which are contrarie to the will and word of God In this description is set downe first the
and the Lord withdraweth his assisting hand from the proud to the end that hee may learne to be more humble by his grieuous falles yea he resisteth him and therefore how is it possible that he should stand but contrariwise he giueth grace to the humble and filleth him who acknowledgeth his own emptinesse with good things 1. Pet. 5.5 Luk. 1.53 but the proud who is full in his owne conceit he fendeth emptie away § Sect. 14 That we may be moued to rest on Christ alone Secondly he leaueth in vs corruptions and imperfections to the end that wee should not rest in our owne righteousnes for our iustification and saluation which though it were as great as Adams in the state of innocencie yet it were no sure ground to rest vpon but in the alone righteousnesse of Christ Iesus which is all-sufficient and a foundation so vnremoueable that all the power of hell cannot ouerturne it nor any that are built vpon it Vpon which sure pillar wee would hardly relie so long as we haue in our hand the reede of our owne righteousnesse wee being naturallie inclined rather to seeke for saluation in our selues than elsewhere § Sect. 15 That we may be exercised in the Christian warfare Thirdly he leaueth in vs these spirituall enemies that wee may exercise our selues in fighting against them and so bee kept from idlenesse the mother and nurse of all euill and as he would not at once cast out the Canaanites before the Israelites but by little and little least the land should grow vnto a wildernesse and the wilde beasts should multiplie against them so he would not suddenly cast out our spirituall enemies but suffreth vs to preuaile against them by little and little least giuing our selues vnto idlenesse when there is no opposition made against vs there grow in vs as in a wildernes the noysome weeds and thornes of sin and the wild beasts of all outragious wickednesse which would deuoure and vtterly destroy vs. Whereas contrariwise when wee are assaulted outwardly with the forces of sathan and the world and inwardly with the flesh and our natural corruptions we haue enemies against whom wee may exercise our faith affiance hope patience courage and all other graces which we haue receiued and by exercise increase them wee fight the Lords battailes like his valiant souldiers and being assisted by his holie spirit wee obtaine victorie and with our conquest a more excellent crowne of eternall glorie Reuel 2.26.27 and 3.21 as appeareth Reuel 2.26 27. and 3.21 § Sect. 16 Lastly he suffereth vs to be molested and vexed with the reliques of our sinnes That we may be moued to loath the world and to long for eternall life that hereby he may make vs to loath this world and vale of miserie wherein we can doe nothing but breake the commaundements of our deare louing father and may be moued to desire that heauenly life in Gods kingdome when hauing laid aside all corruption we shall be indued with all perfection and be fully enabled to performe such obedience vnto God as he requireth For seeing sinne is not fully vanquished till it be subdued by our death nor we euer at rest and free from the assaults thereof till we rest in the graue therefore the children of God are content to forsake the world because they can no otherwise forsake their sinnes and desire rather to indure death than they would haue sinne to liue with them as appeareth in the example of the Apostle Paul Phil. 1.22.23 Phil. 1.22.23 § Sect. 17 And thus haue I shewed the wisedome and power of God who turneth euen the sinnes of his children to their good The conclusion of the former point which are in their owne nature euill and therefore though we are continually to bewaile them to desire by al meanes to be freed from them yet we are not desperatly to sinke vnder them not daring to encounter them seeing now they cannot condemne vs nay not so much as hurt vs but rather are so ordered by Gods all-wise prouidence that they serue for the manifestation of his glorie and furthering of our saluation so that we doe not with willing delight nor slauish feare yeeld vnto them but to the vttermost of our power make resistance and desire and indeauour to ouercome them § Sect. 18 Now in the fist and last place let vs consider The last consolation taken from our assured victorie against sinne that though our flesh be neuer so strong and the innumerable corruptions thereof seeme vnresistable and though on the other side our spirituall man seeme neuer so weake and feeble yet we are not hereby to be discouraged seeing the regenerate part shall most certainely obtaine the victorie in the end though in the conflict it receiueth many foyles And though this little Dauid seeme in the eyes of a carnall Saul to be farre to weake and altogether vnable to encounter that great Goliah the flesh with the powerfull lusts thereof yet in the end it will most certainly preuaile and get the conquest because the spirit is the Lords champion which goeth out in the name of the Lord to sight against his enemies the flesh the diuels souldier who is Gods enemie That is strengthened and supported with the power of God which being insinit is vnresistable this by the power of Sathan and the world whose power is finite and so restrained and ouerruled by Gods might that they cannot stirre without his leaue and permission Vnlesse therefore we would blasphemously imagine that the flesh and his assistants are of greater power than God himselfe or that God will suffer this disgrace that his champion should be ouerthrowne by his professed enemies we may most certainely assure our selues that we shall get the day and obtaine a famous victorie And therefore let not Sathan discourage vs by setting before our eyes our owne weaknesse and the mightie oppositions which are made against vs but arming our selues with the christian armour and trusting wholy in the power of Gods might let vs valiantly incounter our spirituall enemies and neuer giue ouer fighting till by death we haue giuen vnto them a finall ouerthrow and so shall we be crowned with an vnualuable crowne of immortall glorie CHAP. VIII Sathans temptations drawne from our slow progresse in sanctification answered § Sect. 1 ANd so much for answering Sathans temptations Sathans temptation grounded vpon our little profiting in christiantie drawne from the reliques of sinne which remaine in vs and the small measure of our sanctification the second temptation whereby he laboreth to discourage the weake christian from going forward in his course of true godlinesse he taketh from his slow progresse and slacke proceedings in sanctification vpon which occasion he thus assaulteth him Thou laborest much will he say and toylest thy selfe with intollerable paines that thou maiest become a sanctified man but all in vaine for though thou hearest the word often and readest much
daily committed after that they had long been therein Thirdly the Lord inoyneth vs that we forgiue our brother seuentie times seuen times if so often hee offend vs and repent of his fault and therefore himselfe much more whose mercy is infinite and more exceedeth ours than the whole sea a little droppe will pardon vs if as we often sinne so also wee often turne vnto him by vnfained repentance This also manifestly appeareth by examples for did not the Prophet Dauid after his true conuersion fall grieuously by committing murther and adulterie the Apostle Peter by denying his Lord and Sauiour Noah by drunkennesse Lot by incest and yet afterwards they truly repented againe and were receiued to mercy So that this poynt is cleere and manifest that the deare childe of God after his true conuersion and vnfained repentance may fall into grieuous sinnes and yet truly repenting of them may haue them remitted and bee receiued againe into Gods wonted loue and fauour § Sect. 2 An obiection answered Heb. 6.4 5 6. But here the tempter will obiect that the Apostle affirmeth Heb. 6.4 5 6. That it is impossible that those who haue been once inlightened c. if they fall away should be renewed by repentance seeing by so sinning they crucifie againe to themselues the Sonne of God and make a mocke of him And therefore whosoeuer sinneth after his true conuersion can neither repent nor receiue mercy To which we must answere that the Apostle in this place doth not speake of euery falling into to sinne for so he should be contrary to the other Scriptures before alledged but of a generall falling away by apostasie and of a malitious persecuting of the knowne truth which is the sinne against the holy Ghost the which is ioyned with continuall impenitency and therefore cannot be pardoned And this appeareth manifestly by the words of the text for he doth not simply say if he fall into sinne but if he fall away namely by a generall and malitious apostasie and againe he sheweth of what manner of falling he meaneth in the words following whereas he saith that such as thus fall away crucifie vnto themselues the sonne of God and make a mocke of him Now they are said to crucifie Christ againe who with an vnplacable hatred doe scorne and deride Christ crucified renouncing all part and hope in his death and sufferings as did some of the malitious Iewes and as some apostates doe in these dayes And therefore this place maketh nothing against the repentance and receiuing to mercie of such as fall through infirmitie into some particular sinnes though neuer so hainous § Sect. 3 And so much for answering Sathans temptations drawne from our sinnes committed after repentance That all sinnes of knowledge are not presumptuous The second sort are taken from sinnes committed voluntarily against our knowledge and conscience which if we haue fallen into he presently suggesteth that we haue sinned presumptuously against God and therefore cannot be reckoned in the number of Gods children nor conceiue any hope of pardon and forgiuenesse For the answering vnto which temptation we are to knowe these two things first that all sinnes committed against knowledge and conscience are not presumptuous secondly that though we should fall into presumptuous sinnes yet we may be the children of God who are neither debarred of true repentance nor of Gods mercy For the first we are to know that not the hainousnesse of the sinne committed maketh it to bee presumptuous but the manner of the fact and the minde of the offender for howsoeuer Peter fell grieuously yet we cannot say that hee fell presumptuously VVhat it is to sinne presumptuously because he sinned through infirmitie and feare of danger whereas to sinne presumptuously is to sinne of a stubborne wilfulnesse either through the neglect of Gods iustice and iudgements or through the abuse of his mercy and benefits In the first respect they offend who hauing diuers times themselues sinned and yet escaped punishment or hauing seene others in the like case doe take occasion hereby to sinne againe hoping to escape as in former times and of such the wise man speaketh Eccles 8.11 Because sentence against an euill worke is not executed speedily Eccles 8.11 therefore the heart of the children of men is fully set in them to doe euill In the other respect such offend as take occasion vpon Gods mercy and long suffering to fall into sinne presuming before they commit it that God vpon their repentance will in his infinite mercy forgiue them and thus they abuse Gods mercy and goodnesse which should leade them to repentance as an argument to make them more desperately to runne into all wickednesse Rom. 2.4 So that to sinne presumptuously is not to sinne vpon knowledge and against a mans conscience onely vnlesse there be ioyned therewith a presumptuous hope to escape punishment or that not withstanding the sinne committed he shall receiue pardon in respect of Gods infinite mercy Now many of Gods children may fall against their knowledge and conscience and yet not presume either to escape Gods iudgements or to be partakers of his mercy as namely those who are caried headlong into a sinne without any time of deliberation through the violence of their corruptions or ouercome by feare of some present danger or some other vnruly passion § Sect. 4 But here the tempter will obiect That sinnes of knowledge are pardonable that though these sinnes against knowledge and conscience bee not presumptuous yet they are vnpardonable seeing the committers of them haue no part in Christs sacrifice and consequently can hope for no mercy at Gods hands and this he will indeauour to proue by that saying of the Apostle Heb. 10.26 Hebr. 10.26 For if we sinne willingly after that we haue receiued the knowledge of the truth there nemaineth no more sacrifice for sinnes but a fearefull looking for of iudgement c. For the answering whereof we are to know that the Apostle in his doctrine is not contrary to our Sauiour Christ but hee hath taught vs that not onely sinnes against knowledge are pardonable vpon true repentance but euen horrible blasphemies against the maiestie of God yea all sinnes whatsoeuer sauing the sinne against the holy Ghost Matth. 12.31 32. Secondly Mat. 12.31 32. we knowe by experience that both Dauid and Peter fell grieuously against their knowledge and conscience wittingly and in a sort willingly and yet they both repented and were receiued to mercie and therefore the Apostle speaketh not of all kinde of voluntary falling but first of sinne committed with full consent of will pleasure and delight the which kinde of sinnes are neuer committed by Gods children after their true conuersion for as they are in part carnall and vnregenerate so are they in part spirituall and regenerate which is to be vnderstoode not onely of the vnderstanding part but also of the will and affections So farre forth therefore as their will is
be able to separate them from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. § Sect. 7 But against this it may be obiected An obiection against the former reason ansivered that the sinnes of the faithfull doe prouoke the Lord vnto anger and mooue him to cast them off in his iust displeasure and to withdraw from them his wonted loue and fauour and therefore seeing sin separateth them from Gods loue it may also plunge them into condemnation To which I answere that indeede the sinnes of the faithfull doe in themselues deserue the euerlasting wrath of God and eternall death if they were not taken away by Christ who hath by his precious bloudshed satisfied his fathers iustice and that euen now they so offend by their sinnes their gracious father that they had neede to renew their faith and repentance before they can haue any sensible assurance that they are reconciled vnto him and receiued into his loue and fauour It is most true that God is displeased with the sinnes of his children according to that Esa Esa 64.5 How God is said to be angrie with his children 64.5 Behold thou art angrie for we haue sinned But this anger doth not exclude them out of his loue seeing it is not the anger of an enemie but of a gracious father who is not angrie with their persons to destroy them but with their sins to conuert and saue them As therefore children with their faults prouoke their parents to anger and mooue them to turne their fatherly smiles into bitter frownes and the fruits of their loue into the effects of hatred in outward shew as namely seuere countenances sharpe reproofes and rigorous chastizements and in respect of these outward signes and effects of their anger they are vsually said to be out of fauour and in their fathers displeasure howsoeuer in truth at the same time they intirely loue them and vse all this holesome seueritie not because they hate but because they would reforme them So Gods children when by their sinnes they do offend him and prouoke his anger against them are said to be out of his fauour not that God doth euer change his fatherly affection or purposeth vtterly to reiect them but because hee changeth the effects of his loue into the effects of hatred in outward shew as when inwardly hee suffreth them to be vexed with the terrors of conscience and with the apprehension of his anger and displeasure and outwardly whippeth and scourgeth them with temporarie afflictions all which he doth not for any hatred to their persons for he neuer hateth those whom hee hath once loued in Christ but for the hatred of their sinnes and loue of the sinner whom by this meanes hee bringeth by the rough and vnpleasant way of repentance vnto the eternall pleasures of his kingdome § Sect. 8 And thus it appeareth that Gods loue and anger may stand together Our perseuerance proued by Gods immutabilitie in his gifts and that notwithstanding his momentanie displeasure his loue may be eternall Now secondly wee are to know that as God is immutable in his loue so also in his gifts as faith repentance hope affiance charitie c. according to that Rom. 11.29 Rom. 11.29 The gifts and calling of God are without repentance But yet this is to bee vnderstood with diuers cautions for first it is not to be vnderstood of all the gifts of God not of temporarie gifts nor of the gifts of the spirit which are common to the wicked with the godly for these being not essentiall to a Christian nor necessarie to saluation the Lord giueth or taketh away as in his infinite wisedome he thinketh best neither yet are we to vnderstand it of all gifts of the spirit which are proper to the elect for some also of these being not of the essence of faith but only effects and fruites thereof he taketh away from his children for a time as namely the puritie of their conscience and the peace which doth accompanie it the sense and feeling of Gods loue and fauour Psal 51.9 10 11 12 15. cheerefulnes of spirit ioy in the holie Ghost patience the gift of prayer and such like because his loue and the saluation of the faithfull may stand with the want of these gifts for a time Neither are wee to vnderstand this of the actions and sensible fruites of Gods graces for these also haue their intermissions the graces themselues notwithstanding remaining for as the Sunne doth alwaies shine and yet sometimes the beames thereof are not discerned being hindred from spreading themselues by the interposition of the clowds or of the earth and the fire doth continue light and hot in it selfe and yet being couered with ashes doth giue neither light nor heate to the standers by so these graces of Gods spirit faith hope affiance loue and such like may in respect of their substance habitually remaine in vs and yet for a time not send foorth the light and heate of ioy comfort peace and the rest and though they retaine their nature still yet they may be hindred from exercising their actions and functions as namely when as the conscience is wounded with some wilfull sinne committed against the knowledge or in the spirituall conflict of temptations as before I haue shewed at large Lastly this is not to be vnderstood of their measure and degree for these graces haue their full and waine their ebbe and tide their perfect strength and their faint languishing but of their substance and true being in which respect they neuer vtterly faile but continue without intermission vnto the end for as the gift of faith so all other the like graces are the worke of God as our Sauiour teacheth vs Iohn 6.29 and we may assure our selues of this Iohn 6.29 That he that hath begunne this good worke in vs will also finish and perfect it vntill the day of Iesus Christ Phil. 1.6 as the Apostle speaketh Philip. 1.6 CHAP. XIII Of the fourth and fifth reason to proue the certaintie of our perseuerance grounded vpon Gods power and truth § Sect. 1 THe fourth reason may be taken from Gods omnipotencie and almighty power The fourth reason grounded vpon Gods omnipotencie for if God in respect of his infinite loue bee willing that we shall bee saued and perseuere in the meanes of our saluation and bee immutable also and vnchangeable in his loue and will and likewise in respect of his power infinit and almighty able to effect whatsoeuer hee willeth then surely being assured that we are in the state of grace and in Gods loue and fauour there is no doubt but we shall bee saued and perseuere in the meanes which are inseparably ioyned with our saluation But as the Lord in respect of his loue is most willing so in respect of his power hee is able continually to vpholde vs in the state of grace and to frustrate and defeate all the malice and might of all our
now broken the Serpents head so that well may hee hisse against vs but yet hee cannot sting vs. And whereas heretofore hee was the prince of the world Ioh. 12.31 who did rule and gouerne vs at his pleasure and according to his will now he is cast out by the prince of princes as it is Ioh. 12.31 and our Sauiour Christ hath established his kingdom in vs ruling and gouerning vs with the scepter of his word and holy spirit Whereas hee was the strong man who quietly kept his possession in vs Luk. 11.21 Luk. 11.21 our Sauiour Christ who is stronger than he hath spoyled him of his armour wherein hee trusted and hath thrust him out of his possession Whereas hee was a cruell tyrant who held vs fast bound in his captiuitie our Sauiour Christ hath redeemed vs out of his thraldome so as now he cannot hurt vs though hee neuer ceaseth to assault vs and though hee goeth about like a roring lion seeking whom hee 1. Pet. 5.9 may deuoure yet now we are enabled by Gods spirit to resist him stedfastly in the faith and so armed with the coat-armour of Gods spiritual graces that though he may with the violence of his assaults foyle vs yet shall hee neuer be able to ouercome vs. That God turneth Sathans temptations to the good of his children God doth indeed suffer this wicked enemie to make warre against euen his dearest children and that sometimes after a strange and extraordinarie manner not that he will giue them ouer againe vnto his thraldome out of which he hath purchased them with so deare a price but partly to driue them hereby to flie vnto him by earnest and effectuall prayer imploring his aide against Sathans crueltie and that hauing receiued it they may ascribe the whole glorie of the victorie to him alone by whose strength they haue ouercome and partly to shew vnto them their owne weakenesse that they may not relie nor rest vpon it Sometimes hee suffreth them to be thus assaulted that his power may be magnified in their weakenesse and sometimes that the graces which he hath bestowed vpon them may shine gloriously to all the world Sometimes for the confirmation of others who shall hereafter be tried with the like temptations when they haue in their brethren often experience of Gods loue power and fatherly assistance and sometimes the more to strengthen themselues in his spirituall graces and to confirme them more fully in the assurance of his loue and their saluation For as a citie which hath once bin besieged and not sacked wil euer after be more strong to hold out if it be assaulted by the like danger because the citizens will carefully fortifie their walles and increase their bulwarkes and as he who hath been once robbed by theeues will euer after ride better prouided to make resistance that hee doe not againe fall into their hands so those who are besieged and assaulted by their spirituall enemies will euer after more carefully arme themselues against them with the graces of Gods spirit that they may not be ouercome nor foiled by them We know that whilest men quietly enioy their possessions and inheritance they rest secure keeping their writings in a boxe without euer looking on them from yere to yere but when their title and right is called into question and some man labours to thrust them out of their possession then they peruse their writings and deeds with al diligence not satisfied with their own iudgement they resort to skilfull Lawyers crauing their counsaile how they may maintaine their right and answere the plea which their aduersarie makes against them whereby oftentimes it commeth to passe that they make their title not onely much more strong in it selfe but also more cleere and euident vnto al others so that afterwards none dare once aduenture to trouble them againe or call their right into question so whilest we neuer doubt of our heauenly inheritance we rest secure and let the book of God which is our best deed and euidence lie vnder our cupbords till it mould for want of vse but when sathan by his temptations doth call our title into question and pleades that we haue no right to Gods kingdome then do we most carefully and diligently peruse the booke of God then doe we goe vnto Gods Ministers desiring their counsaile how we may answere Sathans plea and cleere our title then doe we most carefully vse all good means to increase our knowledge that thereby wee may throughly infourme our selues of our right and confirme our assurance against all cauils and obiections And hereby it commeth to passe that those who before had very weak titles to their heauenly inheritance whilest they remained retchlesse and secure and but slender assurance euer to enioy it now by their care paines and diligence haue so confirmed it vnto themselues and so cleered it to al the world that Sathan dare neuer after call it into question vnlesse he doe it like many contentious men in these dates rather that he may trouble and vexe them with a tedious suite than for any hope of preuailing in the end And thus you see that Christ hath redeemed all the faithfull out of Sathans thraldome notwithstanding that he stil assaulteth them with his temptations neither doth hee hereby ouercome them and againe inthrall them in his captiuitie but rather by Gods blessing they serue to strengthen them in the spirituall graces of Gods spirit and to confirme them in the full assurance of their saluation § Sect. 8 Sixtly the tempter will obiect that wee still die and therefore are not redeemed and deliuered out of the bondage of death That though we die yet we are redeemed from death Gen. 3.19 Heb. 9.27 To which we may answer that Gods iust sentence once denounced could not be reuoked Gen. 3.19 Dust thou art and into dust thou shalt returne and therefore the Apostle saith Heb. 9.27 It is appointed vnto all men that they shall once die But as Ahashuorus Hest 8. though he could not reuoke the sentence of death against the Iewes after it was once pronounced because it was a decree of the Medes and Persians which might not be altred yet at Hesters suite sent out another decree whereby hee armed and strengthened the Iewes against their enemies to the end they might resist ouercome and destroy them so the Lord hauing pronounced the sentence of death against all the sonnes of Adam could not reuoke his decree and sentence as being farre more vnchangeable than the decree of the Medes and Persians yet at the suite of our Sauiour Christ hee made another decree whereby wee might be armed against our enemie death and ouercome him So that now though we die yet are we not subiect vnto death neither shall wee be held vnder the dominion thereof though wee are not wholy exempted from death yet now the nature therof is quite altred for heretofore it was vnconquerable but now easily ouercome